■^-*^ 
 
 
 .T.L^. .'^ 
 
 
 p 
 
 BX 9220 .W35 v.l 
 
 Walker, Patrick, 1666?-1745 
 
 Biographia Presbyteriana . . 
 
BIOGRAPHIA 
 
 PRESBYTERIANA. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
Printed by John Stark. 
 
BIOGRAPHIA 
 
 PRESBYTERI ANA. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 CONTAINING THE LIVES OF 
 
 The Rev. Mr A LEX AN DER^E D E N, 
 
 y 
 
 The Rev. Mk JOHN SEMPLE, 
 
 / 
 The Rev. Mb JOHN WELWOOD, and 
 
 y 
 
 The Rev. Mr RICHARD CAMERON. 
 
 By PATRICK WALKER, 
 
 EDINBURGH: 
 
 D. SPEARE, WEST REGISTER STREET ; 
 AND J. STEVENSON, PRINCES STREET. 
 
 MDCCC.XXVII. 
 
^-^^^^OPEftfp^ 
 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Of Patrick Walker, the enthusiastic compiler of 
 these Memoirs, little is known, the chief source 
 from which any information can be obtained respecting 
 him being the Memoirs themselves. 
 
 From these scanty materials neither the date nor 
 place of his birth can be ascertained, or even conjec- 
 tured with any tolerable degree of certainty. 
 
 By comparing the dates of the various transactions 
 in which he was personally engaged, he appears to 
 have been born about the middle of the seventeenth 
 century, or between the years 1650 and 1660 ; and 
 from the first transaction in which he records himself 
 to have been concerned, namely, the shooting of 
 Francis Gordon, a volunteer in Airly's Troop of 
 Dragoons, occurring at Moss Plat, near Kilcaigow, 
 a village in the neighbourhood of Lanark, which hap- 
 pened on March 2, 1 682, he being then but young, 
 it may be reasonably conjectured that he was born 
 thereabouts ; and this seems to receive farther confir- 
 mation from his having married his first wife Marga- 
 ret Kinloch at West Calder, a town not far distant. 
 But what his early employment was, or in what man- 
 ner he obtained a livelihood at that period, is nowhere 
 mentioned. 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 The next account he gives of himself is that of his 
 being taken prisoner with four others in the neigh- 
 bourhood of LinUthgow, June 29, 1684. To which 
 place it is probcable he had migrated for safety, he 
 having been judicially proclaimed a rebeL on ac- 
 count of the share he had in Gordon's death. From 
 thence he was conveyed to Edinburgh, underwent an 
 examination before the Privy Council on the 2d of 
 July, and received a sentence of banishment on the 
 day following. 
 
 This sentence, however, was never executed. Some- 
 thing new having transpired against him during the 
 time he lay in confinement prior to his transporta- 
 tion, he was re-examined on the 16th, and subse- 
 quently on the 22d and 28d of July ; when an al- 
 tercation appears to have arisen in the council re- 
 specting the informality of their proceeding, (Lord 
 Tarbat and some others being of opinon that they 
 could not legally pass a second, or more severe sen- 
 tence, when nothing new was proved ;) and they at 
 length decided that their former one should be con- 
 firmed, under which he was reconfined in irons until 
 the 1st of August, when he was sent on ship-board 
 with thirteen others in similar circumstances. 
 
 But the affair did not terminate here, for the 
 council having probably received farther information 
 respecting the share he had in Gordon's death, and 
 intending to try him thereon for his life, caused him 
 to be brought back for re-examination on the 6th, at 
 night. What the result was does not appear, farther 
 than that he was kept in confinement at Edinburgh 
 until the 18th of May 1685, when he and many others 
 
PREFACE. Vll 
 
 were sent to Dunnottar Castle. Here he was detain- 
 ed three months; and, having been brought back again 
 to Leith on the 18th of August, he made liis escape 
 from the tolbooth there at eight o'clock the same 
 evening, the whole period of his confinement be- 
 ing about fourteen months, namely, from June 24, 
 1684, to August 18, 1685, during which time he as- 
 serts that he was examined eighteen times, (once un- 
 der torture in the boots and thumbikins), but only 
 thrice questioned respecting Gordon's death. 
 
 Of this transaction he has given a very succinct 
 account, but in so doing he appears stiidiously to 
 avoid saying by whom the fatal shot was fired. Wil- 
 son's piece he acknowledges did no execution ; there- 
 fore, as the shot which took effect must either have 
 been fired by himself or Thomas Young, and as he is 
 silent in charging it upon the latter, although writ- 
 ing so long after his death, the inference^ and that 
 not a very uncharitable one, appears to be, that he 
 himself was Gordon's executioner. 
 
 On his escape from Leith tolbooth he immediate- 
 ly rejoined his friends at Calder Muir, where he found 
 the society people greatly divided in their opinions 
 respecting Mr Renwick, &c. in which discussion he 
 seems to have taken an active part. 
 
 Here he appears to have remained until the revo- 
 lution, when we find him again active in the removal 
 of the curates, and in destroying their canonical appa- 
 ratus, a commission he executed with great good will, 
 it being quite congenial to his taste. He afterwards, 
 at the request of some ministers, drew up a statement 
 of the proceedings upon this occasion, which he gave 
 
VIU PREFACE. 
 
 to Dr Gilbert Rule, with a view to its being made 
 public. This, however, the doctor, being one of the 
 moderate party, probably deeming too violent, and 
 not likely to do good in the then agitated state of the 
 public mind, thought proper to suppress. 
 
 At the meeting of the convention parliament, he 
 was again employed by the society people, jointly 
 with Mr Michael Shields and James Wilson, to 
 present a paper of grievances, which met with a si- 
 milar fate, all ranks being by this time pretty well 
 agreed to adopt more moderate measures, and inclin- 
 ed to bury the past as much as possible in oblivion. 
 
 From this period there appears no farther trace of 
 him until his settlement in Edinburgh, where he 
 kept a small shop for the sale of Religious Tracts, 
 &c. at Bristo Port, opposite the Society Gate. Here 
 it was that he published these Memoirs ; and in this 
 shop he probably remained until his death. But 
 when he first settled here, if we may not affix it at 
 1726, the year in which he published his second 
 edition of the Life of Mr A. Peden, (the first hav- 
 ing been printed at Glasgow in 1725), or at what 
 time he died, are alike unknown ; although it is pro- 
 bable that the latter happened shortly after the pub- 
 lication of his Life of Mr Donald Cargill, which is 
 dated in 1 732, as by this time it is evident he must 
 have been greatly advanced in years. 
 
 Common fame reports it as having been his prac- 
 tice to revisit from time to time the scenes of his 
 early life, on which occasions he is said to have ren- 
 dered himself somewhat conspicuous, being uniform- 
 ly mounted on a little white poncy. This, if the 
 
PllEFACE. IX 
 
 narrators of the tradition do not confound him with 
 Rob. Paterson, the Old Mortality of our great national 
 novelist, is likely enough to be true. In all probabi- 
 lity, as age crept upon him, he would adopt some such 
 mode of travelling about the country, to circulate his 
 own productions, with other religious tracts, amongst 
 his early friends and acquaintance ; which, or rather 
 the business of a travelling-packman, as may be infer- 
 red from the following passage in Andrew Harley's let- 
 ter, ' As long as he had a pack to pin we were not 
 
 * troubled with him, but when his means went from 
 
 * him, he became a vagrant person without a calling, 
 ' and wandered through the country gathering old sto- 
 ' ries,' seems to have been his profession for at least 
 a considerable, if not the greater part of his life. He 
 himself says that he had travelled upwards of a 
 thousand miles to collect and verify the traditions 
 which he has recorded, many of which bear, it must 
 be allowed, internal evidence of their wild mountain 
 origin, and the reporter's boundless credulity ; for it 
 is only amongst a people whose enthusiasm was 
 stretched to the utmost limit, and whose imaginations 
 were heightened by the wild scenery around them, 
 that many of these could have been first fabricated, 
 or afterwards circulated with effect. The plain mat- 
 ter of fact style in which they are narrated, and the 
 narrator's apparent self-conviction of their authentici- 
 ty, add, however, no inconsiderable portion to their 
 interest. 
 
 That he received little or no help from education 
 he himself acknowledges, and the faulty composition 
 of his writings abundantly testifies ; yet there is an 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 originality in his manner probably arising from this 
 very circumstance, which cannot fail to please even 
 the most fastidious reader. He writes on some oc- 
 casions with that genuine warmness of heart and na- 
 tive simplicity which is far more affecting than the 
 most laboured composition ; as one instance, I would 
 particularly point out his description of the death of 
 John Brown ; he who reads this without emotion must 
 certainly be deficient in taste and feeling. 
 
 His labours therefore must not be measured by 
 the same standard with authors of an ordinary de- 
 scription. His memoirs are valuable to the lexico- 
 grapher, as containing words and phrases peculiar 
 to the country at the period in which he wrote ; and 
 on this account, I believe, they have been referred 
 to with advantage by the learned author of the Scot- 
 tish Dictionary. They are valuable to the historian, 
 as containing many minute facts, for which, although 
 they are here huddled together without method and 
 without order, we may elsewhere search in vain. They 
 are particularly valuable to the writer of fiction, as 
 containing much outline of character and innumera- 
 ble incidents illustrative of the manners of the times. 
 
 In short, the author was himself a complete ori- 
 ginal, a genuine staunch covenanter, who, what with 
 right hand extremes and left hand defections, found 
 a cause of quarrel with every sect and every party, 
 until he became at last, like a true knight -errant, the 
 almost sole and single-handed champion of our na- 
 tional covenants. 
 
 I cannot perhaps better pourtray his own charac- 
 ter and boundless zeal in the cause he has undertak- 
 
 3 
 
PREFACE. XI 
 
 en to advocate, than he himself has done. In the 
 address to the reader, he says ' I have concluded for 
 the time to publish the Life and Death of Mr 
 Alexander Peden, with a Letter that he sent to up- 
 wards of eight score prisoners in Dunnottar Castle, 
 and some notes upon the covenant of redemption ; 
 which I can assert the truth of, being one of them. 
 And for the rest, I resolve, if the Lord spare, to 
 put them in some order, and if I cannot get them 
 published, to leave them in the hands of some of 
 my friends of different sentiments, to prevent the 
 burying or altering of them ; having longed for 
 some years to have my head drained, and my mind 
 emptied of these relations, finding myself stricken 
 in years, and not knowing when the day of my 
 death may be, calling to mind the old saying, that 
 if a man pass fifty he goes, sixty he rvujs, and se- 
 venty he flies ; as also the advice of Mr James 
 Renwick, and many others whose names are sa- 
 voury to me, who advised me to take heed to my- 
 self of all I had and might be witness unto. For 
 if I took all to the grave with my head, I would 
 not lay it down in peace. And so I conclude with 
 an earnest desire from the bottom of my heart, that 
 never none of the Lord's people that come after me 
 may experience the hundredth part of the toil of 
 my body, sorrow of heart, and grief of mind that 
 I have had these forty-eight years, in the seeing, 
 hearing, and gathering these accounts, and chewing 
 my cud upon them.'' And as a proof of his own 
 satisfaction with the manner in which he has accom- 
 plished his task, after defending the characters of his 
 
Xll PREFACE. 
 
 favourite ministers and martyrs, he concludes by 
 saying, ' 'Tis only national defections and turnings 
 aside from the sworn to and sealed testimony of the 
 Church of Scotland, that I can never enough mourn 
 for, abhor, and witness against, and if ever I shall 
 change my sentiments in these things, 'tis high time 
 I were tinkling over INIr Peden's last publick prayer. 
 Let 7ne away with the Honesty I have,Jhr I will 
 gather no more ; and if it were not for the sake of 
 a few upon the stage, (and I would fain hope there 
 will be a succession of them,) I would reckon it a 
 wasting of time and pains, to write one sentence to 
 the greater part of this infatuate demented perish- 
 ing age ; wherein there are so few that take notice 
 or regard what Moses and the Prophets and the 
 Apostles say, and those that will not ^ear them 
 will hear none, tlio' they were rising from the dead. 
 But as I said in the preface, whoever are dissatis- 
 fied with these relations, let them lay the blame 
 entirely on me ; for T have consulted none, and at 
 the time I think (but I may think otherwise to- 
 morrow, for I have gotten many proofs of myself, 
 and yet myself is a mystery to myself,) that if I be 
 not under the power of a strong delusion, and if I 
 had a concurrence of providence to clear my call, 
 and the full assurance of Faith ; I say I now think 
 that through the strengthning, supporting, and com- 
 forting free Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, freely 
 given to me, I would esteem it before all that the 
 sun shines upon, to seal the scope, design, matter, 
 and substance of what I have been writing, (what- 
 ever mistakes in circumstances and unguarded cx- 
 
 4 
 
PREFACE. Xlll 
 
 * pressions may be,) either in the preface or the fore- 
 ' going relations, all witli my blood and thus to win 
 ' honestly ofF the stage.' 
 
 The Life of Mr Alexander Peden was first pub- 
 lished by James Duncan at Glasgow in 1725 as a 
 small chcqjmcm-tvact^ probably for the author, but 
 without his name being affixed to it. Again reprint- 
 ed with additions, and published by the author him- 
 self, at Edinburgh in 1726, and subsequently with 
 thirty additional passages in 1728. The lives of 
 Mr J. Welwood, Mr J. Sernplc, and Mr R. Came- 
 ron in 1727, and those of Mr D. Cargill and Mr 
 W. Smith in 1732. These are the only editions 
 which the author sanctioned. The life of Mr A. 
 Peden, from its greater popularity, has been many 
 times reprinted in an abridged form, and on coarse 
 paper, it being one of the most popular chapman- 
 tracts of its time, and as such has ever continued a 
 great favourite in the Scotch cottage library. The 
 first four lives were reprinted together in modernised 
 language by Chalmers at Aberdeen in 1763, and the 
 present is consequently the only complete collection 
 of them that has been yet made since their first ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 To render it still more so, there are now added 
 two letters illustrative of the feelings of the author's 
 former associates towards him, on the publication of 
 these memoirs, one from an original manuscript in 
 the handwriting, and with the autograph, of his early 
 friend, W. Wilson, schoolmaster in Park of Doug- 
 las, Author of Bothwell Lines ; An Account of the 
 Battle of Bothwell Bridge ; &c. The other from 
 
XIV PREFACE. 
 
 a printed copy dated 1727, with the signature A. H. 
 (Andrew Harley.) 
 
 The life of Mr Renwick by the Rev. Alexander 
 Shields is printed from the original edition, edited 
 and published by Mr James Macmain, schoolmaster 
 at Liberton's Wynd-foot, Edinburgh, in 1724, with 
 the addition of his Dying Testimony, and an Elegy 
 on his death by the same author. 
 
 To the whole are also subjoined complete Indexes, 
 a too general desideratum in works of this class and 
 period. So here, kind reader, you possess, 
 
 " A dish that could good meat afford once ; 
 A Bible—and an old concordance."— Swift. 
 
 Vale ! 
 Edinburgh, 1827. 
 

 'ixr 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Remarkable Passages in the Life and Death of Mr 
 
 Alexander Peden, _ . - Page 1 
 
 Remarkable Passages in the Life and Death of Mr 
 
 John Semple^ - - - 155 
 
 Remarkable Passages in the Life and Death of Mr 
 
 JohnWelwood, ... 179 
 
 Remarkable Passages in the Life and Death of Mr 
 
 Richard Cameron, - - - 191 
 
 Appendix. 
 William Wilson's Letter to Patrick Walker, 323 
 
 Andrew Harley's Letter to a Friend, - 335 
 
REMARKABLE PASSAGES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LIFE AND DEATH 
 
 OF 
 
 3fR, ALEXANDER PEDEN, 
 
 LATE MINISTER OP THE GOSPEL AT NEW GLEN^UCE IN 
 GALLOWAY : 
 
 Singular for Piety, Zeal and Faithfulness ; but especially, who 
 exceeded all to be heard of in our late Ages, in that Gift of 
 Foreseeing of Events, and Foretelling what was to befal the 
 Church and Nation of Scotland and Ireland, particular Fa- 
 milies and Persons ; and of his own Life and Death : A few 
 Instances, amongst many through his Life, take these that 
 follow. 
 
 A third Edition with Amendments, and Additions, with 30 
 New additional Passages, and Answers to some few of the 
 many Reflections upon the Preface, Passages and Notes. 
 
 JUDG. ii. 10. And also all that Generation were gathered unto their Fathers; 
 and there arose another Generation after them which knew not the Lord, nor 
 yet the Works which he had done for Israel. 
 
 PSAL. Ixxviii. 3. 4, Which we have heard and known, and our Fathers have 
 told us, we will not hide them from their Children, shewing to the Generation 
 to come, the Praises of the Lord, and his Strength, and his wonderful Worka 
 that he hath done. These with the 5, 6, 7, and 8 Verses. 
 
 EDINBURGH, 
 
 Collected and Published by Patrick Walker, and to be sold at 
 his House, within Bristo-Voxt, opposite to the Society-Gsiie, 
 MDCCXXVIIL 
 
TO THE READER. 
 
 'T'HE LORD, who preserves both Man and Beast, 
 whose Goodness and Grace is very precious, hath in 
 his Sovereignty been pleased, not only to continue me 
 upon the Stage, far beyond my Deservings and Expec- 
 tations, when so many others have been swept off, that 
 were more fruitful and useful in a short Time of their 
 Life, than ever I have been all my Days; and hath 
 brought me to, and back many Times from the Gates of 
 Death, both natural, accidental, and violent : But also 
 to dispose and order my Lot so, that I have had the 
 Occasion to see, hear, and be Witness to many remark- 
 able Things, and to have a more perfect Understanding 
 of these Times, without Vanity, than any I know now 
 alive ; having had the Happiness to be so much in Con- 
 verse with many IMartyrs, Suiferers, and other worthy 
 Christians in and from all Corners of the Land, both in 
 Prison, and when wandering in desert Places, in that 
 Time of Persecution, and at other Times since. Not- 
 withstanding of all this that I have seen, heard, and 
 been Witness to, upwards of Forty Years past; yet 
 there being so many remarkable Passages, that I have 
 frequently heard, but was not distinct nor sure beneath 
 Foot, which made me uneasy until I made all Search 
 for further Informations and Confirmations ; which ob- 
 liged me to travel upwards of a Thousand INIiles, in the 
 Years 1722 and 1723, in Scotland and Ireland : Where- 
 
IV TO THE KKADFR. 
 
 in I am obliged to acknowledge the Lord's good Hand 
 of Providence in the preserving me, both by Sea and 
 Land;, and leading me in desert, pathless Ways, which 
 I knew not, and making my Journey prosperous, getting 
 Informations and Confirmations, far beyond my Expec- 
 tation ; especially in Ireland, which so refresh'd and re- 
 vived my old drooping Spirit, that made my Body some 
 way light like my Purse. Nevertheless, I wanted not 
 several Discouragements ; as. First, When I travelled 
 many Miles, enquiring for my old Acquaintances of the 
 Gleanings of that unheard-of Persecution, it was for the 
 most part answered. They are dead, and off the Stage. 
 2dly, Others of them, whom I found alive, confused, and 
 quite rusted, and averse from discoursing upon these 
 Things which I wanted, wherein I have heard them 
 take Delight : Nevertheless they were obliged to say, 
 that then it was better with them than now ; especially 
 these who have got the World in their Arms, and too 
 much of it in their Hearts, and lost Sight of both their 
 Eyes, and fallen in contentedly with this backsliding 
 and upsitten Church. 3f/(y, Others promised fair to be- 
 think themselves, and collect their Memories, and lay 
 themselves out for Informations and Confirmations, and 
 to write distinct accounts ; but performed nothing. AtJtly, 
 Others, upon the Right-hand, of the bigot Dissenters, 
 looking upon me with an evil Eye, and constructing all 
 to the worst about me, gave me indiscreet, upbraiding 
 Language, calling me a vile old Apostate. But these 
 were no new things to me, being Weather-beaten, hav- 
 ing: been in the INIidst of these Fires of Division, be- 
 tween the Left-hand Defections and Right-hand Ex- 
 treams, upwards of Forty Years. As these have been a 
 Part of my Discouragements in the Gathering, so I 
 want nothing mo and greater in the Publishing, in this 
 
TO THE READER. V 
 
 critical;, censorious Age ; that it is hard to know what or 
 how to speak, far more to write, especially to me, who 
 have never learned the Grammar. But many will take 
 Exceptions^ and make Reflections, being so divided in 
 Parties ; as. 
 
 First, There being so many in this perishing Age, so 
 far given up of God, as to make Sport of Heaven, and 
 Hell, and all sacred Things, als being violently driven 
 of the Devil, upon the highest Topicks of the dangerous, 
 perishing Rocks of Atheism, as ever the Gaddarene 
 Swine were. 
 
 ^dly, To the most part of the old Generation, aW. these 
 signal JManifestations and remarkable Steps of the Lord's 
 Providence, in that Time, are now out of Date, and 
 lookt upon as idle Tales ; and few of the Young incline 
 or desire now to be informed. 
 
 'ddly, The most Part of the great Wits of the Age, 
 will think, as IMr. Wodroiv writes, that there was too 
 much Prophesying in these Days. Malignant nonsen- 
 sical Reflections of that Nature are now needless ; for 
 such Foresights of Events^ are now quite ceased. We 
 may all now cry out. Watchman, what of the Night ? 
 Watchman, what of the Night ? with all the sleeping 
 Churches of Christ through the World, not one of them 
 to waken another. And how long this melancholy Day 
 may last, there is not a Prophet, nor any one that can 
 tell us the Time how long, nor when the Deliverance 
 will be, from under the Power of these Plagues spiritual 
 and temporal, under which the Nation and Church of 
 Scotland are brought very low. Tho' I know nothing 
 now that ever any of these Worthies, either Minister or 
 People, did foresee and foretell of what Events might 
 fall out, (tho' never one of them did take upon them to 
 Prophesie, and Mr. Durham, and other great Men, do 
 
VI TO THE READER. 
 
 not condemn this ; and there are many such Instances in 
 the FulfiUing of the Scriphire and other humane Writ- 
 ings) but what is altogether and fully accomplished, ex- 
 cept that of Outlandish People, especially from Fratice, 
 should come to this Land, and the old Serpent's Brood, 
 the Popish, Prelatical and Malignant Faction, Enemies 
 of God and Godliness, should take Part with them, and 
 raise a Massacre, and lay much of this Land desolate, 
 especially the West of Scotland; and tho' the Lord 
 should show a Miracle of IMercy to sinful Scotland, and 
 make our Time a Time of Love, yet these Seers were 
 not mistaken ; all that they did foresee, fear, and spake 
 of, hath been designed ever since the most part of them 
 were taken off the Stage : And six Times endeavoured 
 and attempted, as in the 1708, when the Pretender was 
 upon our Firth from France. 2dli/, At the Rebellion 
 1715. 3dli/, At Glenshiels 1719, when the Spaniards 
 were taken there. But there were other three Times 
 that escaped me then ; Before the Revolution, in the 
 Years 1684, and 1685, when we were all in a Mistake 
 about Enemies Designs in exercising such unheard-of 
 Tyranny : But, since that Time, a Gentleman, that 
 writes of Court-affairs in Britain for Twenty of these 
 Years, asserts. That the very Design of that killing 
 Time, was to provoke the Lord's People in the West of 
 Scotland, to rise in Arms in their own Defence, as at 
 Pentland, Bothwel, and Airdsmoss, that they might get 
 the sham Occasion to raise Fire and Sword in the West 
 of Scotland, to make it a Hunting-field, as the Duke of 
 York openly threatned, saying. There was no other Way 
 of rooting out Phanatism out of it. 2do, In September 
 1686, when they made that narrow Search in the West 
 for Arms, that the People might have nothing to defend 
 their Families from a devourijig Sword, and their Houses 
 
TO THE READEB. Vll 
 
 from the Flames : I can assert the Truth of this, having 
 escaped their Hands so very narrowly and remarkably 
 in that Search, ^dly. The very Design of that Popish 
 Toleration 1687, was, to lull all asleep, that they might 
 get their bloody Designs effectuate in a Massacre ; which 
 were all stopt and crusht of their Desires and Designs, 
 by very remarkable Steps of the Lord's Providence. 
 And further, it is still to be remembred and considered, 
 that these Worthies, particularly, Mr. C argil, and Mr. 
 Pedeu, who spake most of this, did set no Time to it. 
 And as Mr. Cargil used to express himself in speaking 
 of it in publick. That a delayed Thing was neither for- 
 gotten nor forgiven ; and the longer it was delayed, the 
 sorer when it came : It was Fifty Years after Manasseh 
 went to his Grave, )vho caused all Israel sin, and filled 
 Jerusalem with innocent Blood, which the Lord would 
 not pardon, ere that Stroke of the Babylonish Captivity 
 came ; and upwards of Forty after Christ's Ascension, 
 ere that tremendous non-such Stroke came upon Jerusa- 
 lem, wherein Eleven hundred thousand perished of the 
 Sword, Famine and Pestilence ; the Foresight of which 
 made our blessed Saviour to weep, when he looked on 
 the City. What has not yet been, may be; we are more 
 bent to Backsliding this Day, than that Day, when that 
 evil Resolution- Spirit entered in amongst the Bulk of 
 our Ministers, and other leading Persons in State and 
 Army, at the Fiftieth Year, Seventy eight Years ago, 
 which may be justly reckoned our Gibeah Days, from 
 which we have sinned : We are a Generation of sinful 
 Men, risen up to augment the fierce Anger of the Lord 
 against sinful Scotland, serving our selves Heirs to the 
 Sins of our publick Besolutioners, Indulged, Addressers, 
 Accepters and Improvers of York's Popish Toleration 
 Fathers. O for the sharp Sight and clear Eye, distinct 
 
Vm TO THE READER. 
 
 and impartial Pen of our leading Staters, Maintainors, 
 and Sealers of our sworn to and sealed Testimony, to 
 draw up, and set in clear View, a full Catalogue of 
 Scotland's Sins, from that Day to this Day ; especially to 
 discover the Sins, Snares and Defections of the present 
 black infatuate Bargain of Union, Toleration and Patron- 
 ages ; but especially to rip up, and lay in Broad-band, 
 the foul ]\Ioniplyes of that Bundle of these intricate, 
 implicate, multifarious, and unnecessary Oaths, imposed 
 upon this Nation and Ministers of this Church, by 
 the Authority of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, 
 with their foul, cunning, rotten Distinctions, as As's 
 and Which's, thereby swearing away a Presbyterian 
 King from the Throne of Britain, and Submission to 
 Erastianism, and to the Height of the usurped Power 
 of abjured Prelatical Hierarchy ; being imposed, by their 
 Authority, upon the Ministers of this Church ; and that 
 as they are Ministers, without their Consent, under the 
 same Penalty, with Civil Officers in State and Army, 
 who have their Commissions and Benefices from them : 
 Whereas Ministers of the Gospel hold neither of them ; 
 yet, without Submission to these unhappy Encroch- 
 ments, to be deprived of both Office and Benefice ; con- 
 trair to an Express Act and Declaration of the General 
 Assembly, in the Year 1648, against all txqw Oaths and 
 Bonds in the common Cause, imposed without the Con- 
 sent of the Church, which they looked upon as a Snare 
 to the People of God, to involve them in Guiltiness, and 
 to draw them from their former Principles and Vows in 
 the Solemn League and Covenant. They are more than 
 half-blind, that do not see, that as the Causes of God's 
 Wrath, attended with all aggravating Circumstances, to 
 make them very hainous, are many and greet ; so the 
 Evidences and Effects of his Displeasure and hot Anger, 
 
TO THE READER. IX 
 
 are visibly appearing against all, both spiritually and 
 temporally ; as. First, The Spirit of Conviction and Con- 
 version restrained, the Power and Blessings of the Gos- 
 pel with-holden, the wonted Fruits and Effects of the 
 Gospel do not now appear; the most part darkned, 
 deadned and hardned, under Ordinances and Providences 
 of Mercy and Judgment ; that as the old reverend Mr. 
 James Kirkton frequently expressed himself in Publick, 
 That the Grace of Preaching was much gone, and the 
 Gift remained, and we contented our selves with the 
 Gift Avithout the Grace ; This, said he, was one of the 
 main Causes why the Gospel was so ineffectual 'in Scof- 
 land. I have often thought these Years past, that it 
 were a Mercy to many, that their Gifts were as far de- 
 cayed, dead and withered, as the Exercises of their 
 Graces are ; they themselves and others would know 
 better how it is with many of them. 
 
 '2dly, A reforming, covenanting Spirit so far gone out 
 of Request, that our Covenants that Enemies burnt, and 
 all Ranks have broken, were laid in tlie Grave by our 
 first General Assembly, and our precious Confessioji of 
 Faith made the Grave-stone, injoining all Ministers and 
 Elders to subscribe the same, and the late Church For- 
 mula laid also upon it, to make all sure ; and not only 
 the greater Part passing by it in Forgetfulness and deep 
 Silence, but many, both Ministers and Professors, deny- 
 ing the binding Obligation of it. It was far otherways 
 in our blest, convincing, converting, reforming, cove- 
 nanting Days, in these Lands, when both State and 
 Church concluded and enacted, that from the King up- 
 on the Throne, to the least Office in the Kingdom, at 
 their Admission, should be obliged to subscribe the same ; 
 yea, and none entred to the College, nor none admitted 
 to the Sacrament without it. And the General As- 
 
TO THE READEM. 
 
 sembly, and Commissioners at Lotulon, in the Year 
 1644, Henderson, Gillespie, and Ridherfoord, and their 
 Brethren the English Divines, called the Solemn League 
 and Covenant, the Foundation and chief Part of the 
 Work, and Obligation of it perpetual, that no Power on 
 Earth could loose ; It must be a strange Building that 
 we have now, that wants both Foundation and chief 
 Part ; but they are now upon another Footing. 
 
 Sdljj, Tho' the Lord has been pleased in his Sovereign- 
 ty to restrain these Lion-Judgments, of Sword, Famine 
 and Pestilence (the Fore-sight and Fore-thoughts where- 
 of, made our Worthies to tremble) to rore and yell upon 
 us, to awake us out of the deep Sleep that the Foolish 
 are fallen into, and Slumbring of the Wise ; yet all may 
 see the Moth-Judgments, both spiritual and temporal, 
 consuming us secretly and insensibly, the Nation wast- 
 m^, and the Church sinking, blasting us in all our Pro- 
 iects and Endeavours, both by Sea and Land ; the most 
 Part either at a Stand, or going back ; the Scots Blood 
 gone out of our Veins, Honesty out of our Hearts, and 
 Zeal olf our Spirits ; and the English Abominations 
 drunk in as sweet Wine with Pleasure, a swift Decay of 
 Good, and speedy Increase of 111, pining aAvay in our 
 Iniquities, and spending our wretched Years in Trouble, 
 great Vexation on all Spirits, and Wrath upon this 
 People. The Reverend Mr. James Webster, in his last 
 publick Lecture, upon the first Verses of the Eighth 
 Chapter of Hosea, said. He kneiv not if ever he came to 
 that Place again, and durst not but give them Warning, 
 that there were Storms and Strokes coming upon this 
 Land, that would make the Ears of other Nations to 
 tino-le ; and that there were many new Projects amongst 
 us to insure our Houses, and raise our selves ; but if ever 
 any Project that we took in Hand proved successful, until 
 
TO THE EE.ADER. XI 
 
 the Breaches of our Covenants were confest, mourned over, 
 and they renewed again, he was far mistaken. 
 
 Aihly, Prodigious Outbreakings through the Land, 
 unusual and unheard-of Ways of Sinning fallen upon, 
 which are not only great Causes of Wrath, but great 
 Signs that Judgments are at the very Door : What Cut- 
 ting of Throats, Hangings and Dro\\Tiings, and such 
 deep Forgetfulness of God, and of the Sabbath, that 
 Three in one Parish, 1716, and Nine together in the 
 Neighbour Parish, in the Year VlVl, all of them Profes- 
 sors, went to the Corn-fields, in these Sabbath-mornings, 
 and did shear so many Sheaves of Corn ; of whom and 
 where better Things might have been expected ; which 
 our Fathers knew not of, especially in and about sinful 
 Edinburgh, the Sink of Abominations, that has defiled 
 the whole Land, where Satan sometime a Day had his 
 Seat, and a Throne of Iniquity was established by Law, 
 and whose Streets did run with the precious Blood of 
 the Lord's People. 
 
 Bthli), A young uprising Generation, few of them in 
 their right Mind, or have their Faces Heaven-ward, the 
 most Part carried down the Stream and Current of Pro- 
 fanity, Vanity, or a ruining Security and Indiflferency 
 about all these great Things, tho' they have the Aspect, 
 and may have the Prospect of Scant and Want, and 
 Leanness both of Soul and Body, if these melancholly 
 Days be lengthned out. 
 
 Qthly, Whatever has been the many and long unhappy 
 Debates, about the Doctrine, of Controversy and the 
 Cross ; Yet the Church of Scotland has been admired by 
 other Churches, for Unity and Purity, in the Doctrine 
 of the Gospel, until unhappy Professor Simson's Days, 
 that he started up, to revive old condemned Errors : 
 Which Plea got the wrong Name, when it was called 
 
Xll TO THE RF.ADEK. 
 
 Mr. Webster's and Mr. Simson's Plea ; whereas it was 
 Truth and Error indeed. And of all the Weather-cock 
 Turnings^ that have been amongst them;, these Hundred 
 and twenty eight Years^ this gave the greatest Discovery 
 of them^ that there were so few to take Truth's Part, in 
 a positive Manner; and so many fighting with long 
 Staves, to save the Professor's erroneous Head, being so 
 possest with Affection and Prejudice, and so little Zeal 
 for the Truths of the great God. I was a Witness to 
 this, to my great Grief, in the Committee appointed for 
 that End, which made the Reverend Mr. Andrew Came- 
 ron say, ' Moderator, you may fight with long Staves, as 
 ' you will, but it will not be within the Compass of your 
 ' Power to save the Professor's Head.' And tho' it was 
 commonly said, that all this IMoor-burn flowed from Mr. 
 Webster's ill Humour and hot contentious Temper ; yet, 
 a little before his Death, he said to my self. That he was 
 in that Debate, as he was never in any — ,for all that 
 Time he never found his Blood warm ; and whatever 
 Discouragements and Griefs he got in these Judicatories, 
 as soon as he got alone, he was perfectly free, easy and 
 comforted. At the same Time he said also. That we 
 might linger on for some Time ; but if the Doctrine of 
 the Gospel was suffered to be corrupted, it would hasten 
 Vengeance on this poor Land. What a Blot and Stain 
 was it to this Church, and how stumbling and offensive 
 to many serious and zealous Ministers and People, that 
 Professor Simson was suffer'd to continue in the Office, 
 to poison the Fountains of Learning, that might infect 
 the whole Land ; and that there was not a Note of In- 
 famy put upon him, by Deprivation and Excommunica- 
 tion, and set him up as a Beacon to terify and make 
 others afraid to split upon such dangerous Rocks .'' 
 Tthlij, There are also, in these later Years, Debates 
 
TO THE BEADER. Xlll 
 
 risen upon the Difference between the Doctrine of Grace, 
 or of the Gospel, and the legal formal Doctrine of 
 Works ; which also gets the wrong Name, when it is in- 
 dustriously and maliciously spread, both by Word and 
 Writ, by many IMinisters and Professors, that it is a 
 Contending for an erroneous Book, thereby darkning and 
 blotting that Plea, keeping People in ignorance, who 
 live by an implicite Faith, that they cannot read, nor 
 have a right Uptaking of this Controversy : Whereas it 
 was publickly said by the Protestors, before the supreme 
 Judicatory, That tho' they owned the Scope of that 
 Book sound, and the Design of it good ; yet thqre were 
 several unguarded Expressions in it, that they would 
 not defend; and branding also the Author, as a sly An~ 
 tinomiaii, and all the Protestors, with the odious Name 
 of Anti7iomians. And I doubt not, if the high-HoAvn 
 Wits of this Age would consult and rack their unsancti- 
 fied Gifts, and criticise as much upon the Writings of 
 Rutherfoord, Durham and Owen, or any other of our 
 most sound humane Writings, but they would find out 
 Defects, and make them also Offenders for Words. And 
 above all the unhappy Pleas, that have fallen out in my 
 Time, this has had the maniest good Effects, that has 
 put so many Professors to make earnest, like the Be- 
 reans, searching into the Difference, Truth and Falshood 
 of these Things ; and so many JMinisters to dig deep in- 
 to the profound Mysteries of the Gospel, and to unfold 
 them to the People. And tho' I have had the Happiness 
 to be a Hearer of the Gospel from my Infancy, in Fields 
 and Houses ; yet of late I have heard some Liths and 
 Nicks of the Gospel made plain, and the Way of Salva- 
 tion more perfectly taught than ever ; I have also heard 
 some of the New IMode of legal, formal Sermons, of 
 good Works, to my Grief ; particularly upon that Text, 
 
XIV TO THE READER. 
 
 Let the Wicked forsake his Way, &c. standing straight 
 up without Motion in the Pulpit, having all in Readi- 
 ness, and delivering all in a neat line Stile, without once 
 making mention of the sweet Name of Jesus, who saves 
 his People from their Sins, or the Riches and Power of 
 the free Grace of Christ, in the inlightning, convincing 
 and converting a Sinner from Sin. Great Durham calls 
 this refined Hypocrisy, the going Round of all Duties, 
 and Doing for Life, by so doing to move God to have 
 Pity and Compassion on them ; and Doctor Owen calls 
 all this Loss and Dung, and not the Rock of the glori- 
 ous Person of Christ, God-Man, or the Rock of his 
 blessed Doctrine that Believei's should build upon, which 
 will stand against all Blowing of Winds, and Coming of 
 Floods : And whoever teaches this Doctrine, puts a 
 toom Spoon in their Mouth, which will not only starve 
 them, but poison them ; and whoever drinks in, and rests 
 upon this Doing and Believing, and Doing for Life, will 
 have a cold Coal to blow at in the End : And I am per- 
 swaded, that whoever gets right Views, Conceptions and 
 Apprehensions of the incomprehensible Love of God, 
 manifested in the Sending of Jesus Christ into the 
 World, it will have more Weight and Influence upon an 
 inlightned, believing Soul, to the sincere, serious, fre- 
 quent Performance of all commanded Duties, than the 
 Threatning of Ten Thousand Hells, for not doing : This 
 is the Bed that the most Part are sleeping soundly and 
 securely on, and have no Need of Rocking ; that they 
 will do all they can or dow, and Christ will do the rest 
 of it, making Christ Copartner with them in the Work 
 of their Salvation. This is nothing but the old, broken, 
 bottomless Covenant of Works, that the Wisdom of 
 Heaven never thought fit to mend ; but in Goodness, 
 Love and Wisdom, found out a new and living Way in 
 
TO THE READER. XV 
 
 the New Covenant of Grace. But let them boast of 
 their Doings, and Believings, and Workings for Life as 
 they will, without they fall upon another Way of Doings 
 and Workings, than ever I could find these Forty four 
 Years, their best Doings will be most humbling to them. 
 Next to my original Guilt, the Sin of my holy Things 
 and Days lies heaviest upon me. I have found my sins 
 humbling to me, and Duties puffing up : Sometimes 
 when Water goes out. Wind goes in; and if I be not 
 saved by the INIerits, Vertue and Incense of Christ's Sa- 
 tisfaction, Christ's Obedience and Intercession, I am lost 
 for ever, and will die in my Sins, and perish in mine Ini- 
 quities, and must bid farewel to Heaven and Happi- 
 ness, and embrace Hell and Wo for ever. What Mrs. 
 Kathariiie Hamilton said to the Popish Priests, was 
 good Sense, when examined upon the Peril of her Life, 
 about the Time of her famous Brother's Burning at St. 
 Andrews, our first noted Martyr, IMr. Patrick Haviilton, 
 when pressing her with the Merits of good Works; 
 Work here, work there, what Working's all this ? said she; 
 No Works will save me but Christ's Merits. And the 
 Man of God, Mr. Donald Cargil, when speaking in Pub- 
 lick of Legal Ministers, who had no Experience of Re- 
 generation, called them Maiden Midwives, who stijlcd 
 the Children in the Birth ; and others of them that were 
 backslidden, silent and unfaithful to Souls, called them. 
 Thunder-slain or blasted ; and, within Eight Hours of 
 his Martyrdom, said. My Soul trembles to think how 
 little qf Regeneration there is amongst the Ministers and 
 Professors o/" Scotland : the Ministers of Scotland, how 
 have they betrayed Christ's Interest, and beguiled Souls! 
 They have not entred in themselves, and them that were 
 etitrifig they hind red. 
 
 Sthly, All M'ho do not shut their Eyes must see, that 
 
XVI TO THK READER. 
 
 the Lord has divided us in his Anger, and poured out a 
 Spirit of Confusion and Division, which may be great 
 Thotights of Heart to all, who allow themselves to thiuk 
 upon the Causes, and what shall be the End of these 
 Things, that never a People were so divided, since these 
 non-such Judgments were poured out upon that infatuate 
 People devoted to Destruction at Jerusalem. The Jews 
 Privileges, Sins and Judgments may be Thoughts of 
 Heart to all thinking Scotsme7i : All may know that 
 Presbyterians in Scotland are now divided in Ten Par- 
 ties, and Love so far decayed, that there is an Inclina- 
 tion to Division, and the most Part blinded with Aifec- 
 tion and Prejudice, and a thrice cursed Spirit, of Self- 
 conceit, Self-seeking and Self-confidence, poured out 
 upon all : AU right in their own Eyes, and none right ; 
 all wrong, and none wrong, is our Case; every Party 
 confident that they have the Testimony, some have one 
 Part of it, and some have another, but not one Party in 
 all Scotland has the wbole of the sworn to, and sealed 
 Testimony against Popery, Prelacy, Erastianism, Secta- 
 rianism, Schism, Error, Tyranny and Defection, and 
 whatsoever is contrary to sound Doctrine and the Power 
 of Godliness. That precious Testimony was never in 
 such Danger of being blotted and bluthered, that the 
 poor, more than half-blind uprising Generation will not 
 read it, nor know what their Fathers contended for, 
 what by Left-hand Defections, and Right-hand Ex- 
 treams, the two chief Parts of it, being now heartily and 
 willingly renounced and deserted, by solemn Oaths, 
 against Prelacy and Erastianism, that have been earnest- 
 ly contended against in Scotland, these Hundred and 
 fifty four Years ; with Prayers (taking the Lord's Name 
 in vain, at best) to be helped in all these foul Steps of 
 Defection : But, whatever God help them, none, vAxo 
 
 1 
 
TO THE nEADEU. XVll 
 
 are any Way versed in the Contendings through the 
 Periods of this Church, will allow themselves to think, 
 that Jacob's GOD, the GOD of Bethel, will help them 
 to the Undoing of the same, who raised up, spirited and 
 endowed with Gifts and Graces, and answered our Fa- 
 thers in the Day of their Distress, and was with them 
 by the Way, strengthning, supporting and comforting 
 them, in their Stating, Maintaining and Sealing of the 
 Truth, and who counted nothing too dear for the same. 
 And whatever faint Opposition the Judicatories of this 
 Church have made, these Years bygone, against all 
 these grievous Impositions upon us, they have still 
 blown and holden Meal in their Mouth, at, and ever 
 since the Revolution, in their consulting and racking the 
 Rules of carnal State-Policy, thereby licking up their 
 Father's Vomit, in their publick Acknowledgments ; 
 and none of their Addresses have had the Tinkle or 
 Sound of the Declarations and faithful Warnings of the 
 General Assemblies of this Church, in our good, reform- 
 ing, covenanting Days. Take one Instance of many 
 that might be given ; In the Year 1642, the General 
 Assembly's Answer to the Declaration of the Parliament 
 of England, hath these express Words, Yea, what Hope 
 can the Kingdom and Kirk of Scotland have of a firm 
 and durable Peace, until Prelacy, which hath been the 
 main Cause of their Miseries and Troubles, first and last, 
 be plucked up. Root and Branch, as a Plant which God 
 hath not planted, and from which no better Fruits can be 
 expected, than such sow re Grapes as, this Day, do set on 
 Edge the Kingdom of England. The Prelatical Hier- 
 archy being put out of the Way, the Work will be easy. 
 And the few Ministers that have got restraining Grace, 
 and been kept from running the same Length, there is 
 such a confusing, fainting Fear among them, that there 
 
 B 
 
XVIU TO THE READER. 
 
 is no publick, plain, joint, positive Testimony given 
 against all these wide, foul Steps of Defection ; but, up- 
 on the Contrair, keeping Communion Avith them at Sa- 
 craments, and otherwise, thereby helping them to stifle 
 their Convictions, and harden them in their Defections ; 
 to the great Olfence and Stumbling of many serious, 
 zealous Souls, through the Land, that know not what 
 Hand to turn them to, whether to hear, or forbear ; 
 having now sitten their Time, and slighted their sea- 
 sonable, golden Opportunity of giving an active Testi- 
 mony against these Nation-wasting, and Church-sinking 
 Abominations of Union, Toleration, and Patronages, and 
 that Bundle of unhappy Oaths, for themselves, and fol- 
 lowing the pathed Road of their renowned Ancestors, 
 equally opposing white Devils, and black Devils, giving 
 a good Example to others, who are to come after them, 
 and being as He-goats before the Flock ; but this sea- 
 sonable Time and Testimony being let slip and neglect- 
 ed, whoever would now, or afterwards, stand up to sup- 
 ply this lamentable Want, would be looked upon as 
 (Paul and Silas were) I\Ien going to turn the Nations 
 upside down ; which are so far out of Sight, that they 
 must have a clear Eye, and be long-sighted, that see 
 them setting up their Heads, that appear to be of that 
 Growth in Piety, Zeal and Faithfulness, as to supply 
 this sad Defect ; the most Part of the Young, have only 
 got a clatter of Learning in their Heads, and the frothy 
 Air of the Time about their Ears ; others of Gifts, 
 Learning and Grace, quite discouraged ; seeing all Me- 
 thods taken to close Doors upon all, and Access to none 
 who will not bow to their Formulas, and obtain the 
 Approbation of their Pi-ofessors of Divinity, and Patrons 
 Presentations. I knoAV that unhappy Argument, that 
 has done so much unspeakable Hurt in all the back- 
 
TO THE DEADER. XIX 
 
 sliding Times of this Church, together with Divisions, 
 especially the many Right-hand Extreams, have also 
 done much Hurt to these few Non-jurants, viz. That 
 many of these swearing Ministers are good Men, and 
 therefore cannot withdraw from them : But whatever 
 be their Goodness, this is no Part of it ; and the better 
 they are, it aggravates their Guilt in the departing so 
 far out of the Way, causing so many to stumble, and 
 made themselves so contemptible and base in the Eyes 
 of many of their most serious, zealous People ; their 
 empty Kirks, these Years past, through many Places of 
 Scotland, can witness this ; and if they get not a Cast by 
 common, it may be with them as it has been with great 
 and good Men, who have had a gloomy Evening, and 
 their Sun setting under a Cloud with them. What 
 famous Mr. Rutherfoord said to Mr. David Dickson, 
 who shined bright in his young Days, but in his old 
 Age was one of the Ministers of Edivhurgh, and took 
 Part with the Publick Resolutioners, Davie, Davie, ye'll 
 shine in Heaven, but no more on Earth. And there is 
 Ground to fear, that, if that Handful of Non-jurants be 
 dealt with, as some good and great JMen have been, 
 which I pray the Lord may, in Love, prevent, for their 
 slighting of so seasonable a Testimony, and for their un- 
 hallowed Unions with these swearing IMinisters ; these 
 Jurants shall not only be continued as Thorns in their 
 Sides, but these of them, who shall continue any Time 
 upon the Stage, shall be left to fall in some foul Nation- 
 al Snare and Defection. Some Instances of this may be 
 given, passing by what was in that 42 Years Back- 
 sliding from the 1596, until the 1638, First, The Pro- 
 testors, being once fairly parted with the Resolutioners, 
 did unite and mix with them again, which was the chief 
 Reason or Cause, that there was no Testimony given 
 
XX TO THE READER. 
 
 against that Heaven-daring Act Rescissory, nor the 
 establishing of abjured Prelacy ; Six Hundred of their 
 Brethren Resolutioners, going out at the first Puff of 
 that Wind of Persecution, as Chaff at the back Barn- 
 door, to the embracing the same ; which made the wor- 
 thy Mr. M'B'ard and others say. That they would go 
 mourning to their Graves for their Re-uniting again, 
 and for not protesting against that unhallowed Union 
 with them ; and not only their sinful and shameful 
 Silence, at all these horrible Things, the most Part went 
 and heard them, even after they had changed their 
 Head and Holding ; and many of them advised the 
 People to do the same : Whereby the Body of the Land 
 was involved in deep Perjury. 
 
 2(Uij, At the 1669, when the first Indulgence was em- 
 braced, there were so many that not only gave no Testi- 
 mony, but prest keeping up Communion with them, 
 and were left to embrace the second, in the 1672, very 
 like unto the first and second Classes of the Jurants in 
 our Day. 
 
 Sdly, Many yet gaping after a third, with the Cau- 
 tionry-bond, which was quickly snatcht from them ; 
 then all of them fell into a deep Silence, except Mr. 
 Cargill and iMr. Cameron, which were soon cut off; Mr. 
 Hog, Mr. Wehvood, King, and Kid, were honestly off 
 the Stage ; Mr. Blackadder, Mr. Dickson, being in the 
 Enemy's Hands, Mr. Peden and Mr. Hepburn being 
 gone off the Kingdom ; these were not silent at the 
 Snares and Sins of that Day, as JMr. Blackadder used 
 to say, when speaking of the Indulgence, That some- 
 times the Tongue would not he holden. 
 
 It hath been so remarkable through the Periods of 
 this Church, which has obliged many to take Notice of it, 
 that these ^^'ho have been helped to stear the most steady 
 
TO THE READER. XXI 
 
 Course, in contending for Substance and Circumstances, 
 of the attained to Testimony, have had most Light, Life, 
 Strength, Joy and Comfort, both in their Life, and at 
 their Death ; and these that have done otherwise, in 
 drawing back and turning aside to the left or right 
 Hand, in Omissions or Commissions, it hath been far 
 otherwise with them, both in their Life and Death ; and 
 that one Avrong Step draws, leads, and makes Way for 
 another ; and few that have lost their Feet, and quit 
 their Ground, have found them, and taken up their 
 Ground again, (a famous Mackward and INIr. Shields, 
 are two rare Instances of doing of this) and oft-times 
 with many, a backslidden Spirit has turned to a perse- 
 cuting Spirit; many with Tongues, and some with 
 Hands. JMany Instances of this might be given through 
 the Periods of this Church, especially in my omti Time. 
 10. Then again, upon the right Hand, their unwar- 
 rantable, schismatical Separations, from all that Avill not, 
 nor dare not go their Length, in Judgment and Prac- 
 tice, which was never heard of in Scotland, until un- 
 happy John Gib's Days, Forty seven Years ago; and 
 these two unhappy Principles, viz. That every Diffe- 
 rence in Judgment is a Ground of Separation ; and that 
 there is no keeping up, nor carrying on of a Testimony, 
 but by Separation, which has led some out of the Way 
 ever since, which I have been a Witness to, unto my 
 great Grief: And of late they have published some 
 wild, Enthusia stick, deluded, demented, nonsensical 
 Pamphlets, called the Ma?iifesto, Bo7id of Union, and 
 Grand Juglers, and others ; which if all our Staters, 
 Maintainers, and Sealers of our Testimony, were alive, 
 they would not know what to make of them, nor what 
 they would be at, and their Breath that they speak and 
 write with, would be strange to them ; all these have a 
 
XXll TO THE IlEADEK. 
 
 direct Tendency to blot and bury that dear-bought Tes- 
 timony, and make it contemptible in the Eyes of all. 
 
 11. Notwithstanding that our Backslidings, Upsit- 
 tings. Turnings aside^ to the Left and Right-hand, have 
 been of a long Continuance, many and great, and at- 
 tended with all aggravated Circumstances, to make them 
 very hainous, that may make all fear, that our Judg- 
 ments, Spiritual and Temporal, shall be many, long and 
 great, and shall want no Circumstances to make them 
 terrible ; that as old Mr. James Kirkion said, when 
 praying publickly. Lord, we know not whether thou wilt 
 come against us as a Moth, or as a Lion ; we deserve 
 both, and may fear both. And tho' the Causes of God's 
 Wrath are many and great, and the Evidences and Ef- 
 fects of his hot Displeasure are many and great, yet 
 how few are fasting, mourning, sighing, and crying, for 
 their own, and for the National Abominations, past and 
 present } National Fasting and INIourning are so far 
 gone out of Request, that they are quite neglected by 
 this Church, the Power being given up into the Hands 
 of the Magistrate ; and what Fasts we have now, are by 
 the Authority of the King and his Council, made up of 
 Lords Spiritual and Temporal; and the most Part of 
 People knows not whether they are the English Saints 
 holy Days or not, nor what Saint it is ; a confused, im- 
 plicite Way of Fasting indeed : Such juggling and deal- 
 ing in such Matters, and what may be their Effects, 
 Consequences and Tendencies, may be great Thoughts 
 of Heart to all thinking Souls in Scotland. There is 
 Ground to conclude, that if ever the Lord return to 
 Scotland, and pour out a Spirit of IMourning upon us, 
 we will mourn, that we have not mourned, and fast "over 
 our Fastings, and mourn over our Mournings ; especially 
 
TO THE READER. XXUl 
 
 since the Revolution, that the Fasts we have had, have 
 been so lame and defective in their Causes. 
 
 12. As this great Duty of National Humiliation is 
 now neglected and spoiled, so the Soul-refreshing Sa- 
 crament of the Lord's Supper is quite marred to many 
 serious Souls in many Places of the Land, ever since the 
 greater Part of JMinisters defiled their Hands with these 
 Land-deiiling Oaths, which have made so many tender 
 Christians to scruple and scunner to take the Food of 
 their Souls out of their unclean Hands. Some, when 
 they have begun to examine themselves and prepare for 
 it, the National Sins that INIinisters are guilty of, with 
 their aggravating Circumstances, have multiplied so in 
 their Eye, that their Confusions, Doubts and Fears have 
 been increased, and they made to question, if it was 
 their Duty to go there, or not ? This has stopped some : 
 Others have gone over the Belly of all these, and eaten 
 doubtingly, and come home more darkned, deadned, 
 hardned, confused and discouraged : Then again. Others, 
 who have gone to the Not-swearers, some who travelled 
 far have been sadly disappointed, when they saw some of 
 the Swearing-ministers there, which hath been great 
 Grief of Heart to them ; and when they have gone to the 
 Table, seeing Non-jurants standing by the Elements, as 
 if they were to serve that Table, and Jurants sitting at 
 the Head of it, as if they were to communicate, using 
 that Hen-^vyle to get the Tables full, many know what 
 Delays, Stoppings and Pressings to get the Tables full ; 
 and when made up, Jurants have started up and served 
 that Table ; which has so filled the Souls of many worthy 
 Persons with Confusions and Discouragements, that have 
 quite marred the rational Exercise of their Souls : In- 
 stances of Times, Places and Persons might here be 
 given. By these, and many other Instances, they and 
 
XXIV TO THE READER. 
 
 all may see^ what a poor Pass they have brouglit them- 
 selves into, and how contemptible, base and frightful 
 they are to many solid, serious, tender, yea zealous 
 Souls. The worthy old JMr. James Kirktoim said, in a 
 publick Sermon at the West-kirk, That our Judgments 
 would begin with Divisions among our selves ; and many, 
 who now admired some Ministers, would run the Kirk 
 when they saw them enter the Pulpit. Further, many, 
 M'ho have been fully perswaded in their IMinds against 
 hearing, and receiving Church-privileges from them, 
 have desired Testificates to go elsewhere, where they 
 might get cleanly wholesom Food to their Souls, and be 
 refresh'd, strengthned and confirmed ; which many have 
 found in some Places these Years bygone, to their joy- 
 ful Experience. And when they have sought Testifi- 
 cates to go elsewhere for Baptism to their Children, ma- 
 ny Ministers have not only refused, but boasted and 
 threatned them, tho' they had nothing to say against 
 their Conversation; which hath obliged some to travel 
 upwards of Forty Miles, who thereafter have been vex- 
 ed with Summonses before their Judicatories, to give an 
 Account, M'ho baptized their Children ? And Ministers, 
 whom they suspected, have met with no small Trouble; 
 yea, even in these Parishes, where these Hireling, in- 
 truding Fleecers, seeking theirs, hut not them, have been 
 thrust in upon them, not only without their Consent, but 
 over the Belly of all legal Opposition, by Force of arm- 
 ed Men ; Frightful Elders indeed ! And many have 
 taken more strict Notice of honest, tender Dissenters, 
 than of the most Wicked or Profane within their Bounds 
 and Parishes. I have often thought, these several Years 
 bygone, that it was a Mercy to this Land, that the Go- 
 vernment, in their Wisdoms, overlookt Dissenters, and 
 thought it not worth their While to take Notice of 
 
TO THE READER. XXV 
 
 them ; for, if there had been as much of a persecuting 
 Spirit in the State, as there has appeared in the Church, 
 there had been sad News in this sinful Land, that would 
 have sounded in the Ears of other Nations. This might 
 be instructed from Times, Persons and Places ; but for 
 the Time take these two following Instances, 
 
 First, Their Tossing and Deposing of old, praying, 
 pious Mr. JoJm Hepburn, Minister of the Gospel at Orr 
 in Galloway, instigating the State to detain him so long 
 in Prisons and Confinements from his People ; especial- 
 ly old Mr. William Vetch in Dumfries, who in his dotted 
 old Age, wrote so viporously and maliciously against 
 him, which Mr. Hepburn did distinctly and satisfyingly 
 answer, which are both published to the World ; and all 
 this for taking Part with the Bulk of the Gleanings of 
 that unheard-of Persecution, who kept their Ground in 
 a legal Testimony, against all Discouragements, against 
 the backsliding Courses, from the Beginning until the 
 unhappy Union, that the Church went out of their 
 Sight, and lost Hope of their Returning and Halting : 
 All which are to be found in their Humble Pleadings for 
 the good old Way, which, above all the divided Parties in 
 Scotland, since the Revolution, had most of the old Co- 
 venanters Plea in Hand ; and for his pitying these ho- 
 nest Dissenters in their melancholly Circumstances, tak- 
 ing a Turn three or four Times yearly, in these Corners 
 where most of them resided, preaching Christ, catechiz- 
 ing and baptizing their Children. It might have been 
 thought, if they had Sight or Sense of their offensive 
 Courses, and what Stumbling-blocks they have laid in 
 Peoples Way, by their foul Mismanagements, and if 
 they had been Ministers of Gospel-spirits, they would 
 rather have rejoiced that Christ was preached, and the 
 Number of the visible Church increased; considering 
 
XXVI TO THE REAUl-R. 
 
 also, that few or none of these Dissenters would have 
 come to them for Church-privileges^ but were living 
 without the Gospel, and their Children unbaptized, being 
 as Sheep without a Shepherd, straying in pathless Ways, 
 running upon Right-hand Extreams, as alas too many 
 have done. 
 
 A Second instance is. Their not only Suspending and 
 Deposing, but running the Height of Excommunication 
 of the Pious and Faithful Mr. James Gilchrist, Minis- 
 ter of the Gospel in Duiiscore in the Shire of Nithsdale, 
 following the wicked, hellish Example of their old 
 plagued Resolution-Fathers , who excommunicated wor- 
 thy Colonel Strachan, for his taking Part with the Pro- 
 testers against their unhappy Courses of Defection in 
 that Day : Which Excommunication many of the Lord's 
 zealous People, ever since, reckoned among the Causes 
 of God's Wrath. The Presbytery of Dumfries did not 
 only Suspend and Depose, but were authorized by the 
 General Assembly, for the Excommunication of the said 
 Mr. Gilchrist, and by their Authority intimate through 
 all the Kirks, which very few refused, Avhereby it be- 
 came the Deed of the whole Church. The Sentence was 
 pronounced by IMr. Patoii JMinister in Dumfries, and all 
 this for his not keeping Communion with this whorish 
 Church, after the taking of these unhappy Oaths ; tho' he 
 went to that Synod, to give his Grounds and Reasons, 
 legally, wherefore he could not sit and keep Communion 
 with them as formerly ; where he met with very rude 
 and unheard-of Treatment, when he would not take his 
 Seat, calling to their Officers to put him to the Door ; 
 yet after he was gone, sent after him to return, and let 
 Bygones be Bygones : Notwithstanding of all that they 
 had maliciously charged him with, of which he publick- 
 ly vindicated himself, so that never one of them have 
 
TO THE READER. XXVll 
 
 contradicted ; and for his protesting against their back- 
 sliding Courses, and on a publick Fast-day giving that 
 Bundle of Oaths the deserved Name of Perjuration ; and 
 for his Pity and Sympathy with honest Dissetiters, 
 preaching Christ and the Way of Salvation to them, and 
 baptizing their Children, all which they call Schism and 
 Irregularities. 
 
 Yet, in his last Words, freely forgave them, and wish- 
 ed the Lord might forgive them, for all their unjust Sen- 
 tences and other hard Speeches against him ; and died 
 in much Peace, not regarding their unjust Sentences, be- 
 ing perswaded and confirmed that he was in the Lord's 
 Way in all these Steps. The old Saying holds, that All's 
 well that ends well : And if these backslidden, upsitten, 
 lukeAvarm IMinisters, Elders and Professors get not a 
 Cast by common, their Sun will not set so clear,' nor they 
 lay down their Heads in such Peace, as the foresaid 
 Two, and many other Worthies, whom they have vented 
 their Bastard-zeal against, whatever were their passing 
 Clouds ; it being the crowning Blessing of purchased and 
 promised Blessings, to die with full Assurance of Faith 
 in the Lord. 
 
 I have often thought in my melancholy Days, these 
 Years bygone, that if it might be supposed, that the 
 Souls of our Worthies were come from Heaven, and the 
 Dust of their mullered Bodies from their Graves, and re- 
 unite again; I mean, our Hamilto7is, Wisharts, in that Pe- 
 riod; our Knoxes, Welshes, Melvils, Davidsons, Bruces, 
 in that Period ; our Ridherfoords, Hendersons, Gilles- 
 pies, Guthries, M' Wards, Browns, Livingstones, in that 
 Period ; our M'Kells, Welwoods, Mitchels, Kings, Kids, 
 Blackadders, Camerons, Cargils, Pedens, Renwicks, 
 Shields, with all the rest of the Faithful Followers of 
 the Lamb ; and if it might be supposed that they could 
 
XXVm TO THE lUiADER. 
 
 be diverted from thinking and speaking of his Decease, 
 which he did accomplish at Jerusalem, and from what 
 they have felt, seen and heard since they left us, they 
 would stand astonished, and not own us for their Suc- 
 cessors, that have come so far short of their Piety, Zeal 
 and Faithfulness, and few or none walking in the path- 
 ed Way that they chalked out for us : And few or 
 none contending earnestly for Substance and Circum- 
 stances, Hair and Hoof of that dear-bought Testimony, 
 that they handed down to us, by their Fightings, Wrest- 
 lings, Prayers, Tears and Blood, for the which they 
 counted nothing too dear, and now let so easily slip 
 through our slippery, feeble, feelless Fingers : What's 
 easily come by, is oft easily parted with. 
 
 But, I must for a little, leave this melancholly Day, 
 and return to that good, ill Time of Persecution, a Day 
 of great Sinning and Suffering, which was a defiling 
 Furnace to the most Part, which is not purged away to 
 this Day; but a purifying Day to these, who keeped 
 clean Hands and Garments ; a Day of the Power of the 
 Gospel, to the Conviction and Conversion of many Souls, 
 which made some to call in Question, if there had been 
 a greater, since the Apostles ceased out of the World, in 
 so short a Time, and in so little Bounds of the Earth, as 
 in the South and West of Scothmd, for some Years af- 
 ter the Standard of the Gospel was publickly set up in 
 the Fields, especially in the four Occasions of the Sacra-* 
 ment dispensed in the open Fields, viz. Maybole, Iron- 
 gray, Easl-Nisbet-Haugh, and Haughhead, in the Years 
 1677, 1678, 1679, before Bothwel ; a Day of great Con- 
 firmations, Support and Comfort to the Souls of his Peo- 
 ple, and of very remarkable Steps of his Providence, to- 
 wards their Bodies, until they were some Way fitted and 
 spirited for Trials, and their Hour come, ^^'herein the 
 
TO THE READER. XXIX 
 
 Lord answered them in the Day of their Distress^ and 
 wherein they had their Bethels, Penuels and Machari' 
 aims, which made them to set up Stones^ and write on 
 them Ebeiiezer, that hitherto had the Lord helped, and 
 gave to both Ministers and People the Foresight, and 
 Forethoughts of Events, both as to the Church, them- 
 selves, and others; But these Dispensations required 
 these Manifestations. It was also a Day of very as- 
 tonishing Apparitions, both in the Firmamenl^ and upon 
 the Earth, which I can instruct the Truth of : As, First, 
 Before the Gospel was sent to the Fields and desert 
 Places, in the Year 1668, or 1669, in these Places 
 where the Gospel was most frequently preached after- 
 wards ; How surprising and astonishing was the Sight, 
 both by Night and Day, of Brae-sides covered with the 
 Appearance of Men and Women with Tents, and 
 Voices heard in them ? Particularly, the first Night that 
 Mr. John Dickson preached in the Fields in the Night- 
 time, east from Glasgow upon Clide's-si^Q, his Parish 
 being on the South-side, Ruthglen, where he was set- 
 tled Minister before the Unhappy Restoration, and after 
 long Persecution, and Imprisonment in the Bass and 
 other Places, was re-settled there again, and died there 
 since the Revolution ; That first Night, several People 
 together, before they came to the appointed Place, they 
 saw upon their Way, a Brae-side covered Avith the Ap- 
 pearance of People, with a Tent and a Voice crying 
 aloud. This is the everlasting Gospel ; if ye folloiv on to 
 know, believe and embrace this Gospel, it shall never be 
 taken from you ; when they came to join them, all disap- 
 peared : Other Companies of People in another Way go- 
 ing there, heard a charming sweet Sound of Singing the 
 93 Psalm, which obliged them to stand still, until it was 
 ended ; other People who stayed at Home, in several 
 
XXX TO THK READER. 
 
 Places, some heard the singing of the 44 Psalm, others 
 the 46 Psalm. When the People A^ho were there came 
 Home, they who stayed at Home said. Where have ye 
 been so long ? For the Preaching was near-bv, for we 
 heard the Psalms sweetly sung, and can tell you a Note 
 of the Sermon, which was the foresaid Note. Worthy 
 ]Mr. Juhn Blackadder, who was a blest Instrument, to 
 the Experience of many after this, who used to call 
 these Years the Blink, was at all Pains to examine the 
 most solid Christians in that Bounds, upon tlieir hearing 
 and seeing these Things, who all asserted the Truth of 
 the same ; and there are some yet alive, worthy of all 
 Credit, who heard the said Mr. Blackadder, after this, 
 discoursing with the foresaid iMr. Dickson in Borroiv- 
 stounness, in the House of Skipper William Horn, that 
 old exercised, singular, self-denied, tender Christian, 
 which is very rare to be found now. IMr. Dickson was 
 modest, being Preacher himself that Night ; but IMr. 
 Blackadder concluded that it was of the Lord, and that 
 the Gospel would go to the Fields, and be blest %^'ith 
 Power and Success there. A Daughter of the said Mr. 
 Blackadder, worthy of all Credit, yet alive at Edin- 
 burgh, declares she heard her Father relate the same to 
 her IMother, with Chearfulness. 
 
 2dl^, Before the Gospel came to that kno^\-n Place, 
 Craigmad, where it became frequent afterwards, to the 
 sweet Experience of some yet alive ; it lies within the 
 Shire of Stirling, and betwixt the Parish of Falkirk and 
 Moransidc : How many did see that Know, or Brae- 
 side, as close covered M'ith the Appearance of IMen and 
 Women .'' as they many Times saw it afterwards, parti- 
 cularly one Day, Alexander Stirling, mIio lived in the 
 Redden, near that Place, a solid, serious, zealous Chris- 
 tian, who told this several Times, to some yet alive. 
 
TO THE READER. XXXI 
 
 worthy of all Credit, who told me of it. That he, with 
 some others, one Day was in that desert Place, and saw 
 that Brae-side, close covered v ith the Appearance of 
 Men and Women, singing the 121 Psalm, with a milk- 
 white Horse, and a blood-red Saddle on his Back, stand- 
 ing beside the People ; which made that serious, discern- 
 ing, observing Christian conclude, that the Gospel would 
 be sent to that Place, and that the White-Horse was 
 the Gospel, and the Red-Saddle Persecution. > 
 
 3(//y, That kno^^'n Place Darmead, where the Gospel 
 was more frequent afterward, than any Place I know, 
 betwixt Clidesdale and Lothian, for which it was called 
 the Kirk of Darmead, five Parishes meet about it, the 
 like was seen there, singing the 59 Psalm. And who- 
 ever will consider these foresaid Psalms, will see how 
 suitable they were to these Dispensations, and were oft 
 sung by the Lord's suffering People in that Time ; but 
 this bruitish, carnal Age knows not what it is to syllable 
 the Scriptures, or feed upon them. 
 
 \thly. In the Year 1678, in that Spot of Ground, with- 
 out Glasgow, what Showers of Swords and Bonnets fell 
 there, with the Appearance of armed ]\Ien marching in 
 Order, where the Highland Host dreAv up the same 
 Year that they came to the West, is known to many yet 
 alive. 
 
 btJdy, That blazing Star that appeared for many 
 Nights together, after Bothwel, 1670, which Avas com- 
 monly called the Comet Star ; which was long and 
 bright like a Rainbow, clearly seen through all Europe, 
 for ought I know : When IMr. Mackward, who then was 
 a dying, heard of it, he desired ]\Ir. Shields, and other 
 Friends, to carry him out, that he might see it ; when he 
 saw it, he blest the Lord that was now about to close his 
 Eyes, and was not to see the woful Days that were 
 
 11 
 
XXXll TO THE HEADER. 
 
 coming upon Britain and Ireland, especially upon sinful 
 Scotland. 
 
 Qthly, In the Year 1683^ which Avas such a long and 
 great Frost, that from Novernber to the Middle of March, 
 there was no Labouring of the Ground ; yet even before 
 the Snow fell, when the Earth was as Iron, how many 
 Graves were in the West of Scotland, in desert Places, 
 in Ones, Ttvos, Threes, Fours, Fives together, which 
 was no imaginary Thing ; many yet alive, who measured 
 them with their Staves exactly the Deepness, Breadth, 
 and Length of other Graves, and the Lump of Earth 
 lying whole together at their Sides, which they set their 
 Feet upon, and handled them with their Hands ; which 
 many concluded afterwards, did presage the two bloody 
 Slaughter-years that followed, 1684, 1685, wherein 82 
 of the Lord's suffering People were suddenly and cruelly 
 murdered in desert Places, where-ever that Heaven- 
 daring Enemy found them, and few to make Graves, or 
 bury them, for Fear of that Enemy, who left their dead 
 Corps where they killed them. 
 
 Tthly, In the Year 1686, especially in the Months of 
 June and July, many yet alive can witness, that about 
 the Crosfoord-hoat, two Miles beneath Lanark, especial- 
 ly at the Mains, on the Water of Clyde, many People 
 gathered together for several Afternoons, where there 
 were Showers of Bonnets, Hats, Guns and Swords, 
 which covered the Trees and Ground, Companies of INIen 
 in Arms marching in Order, upon the Water-side, 
 Companies meeting Companies, going all through other, 
 through other, and then all falling to the Ground, and 
 disappearing ; and other Companies immediately appear- 
 ing the same Way. I went there three Afternoons to- 
 gether, and, as I could observe, there were two of the 
 People that were together saw, and a third that saw not ; 
 
TO THE READEK. XXXlli 
 
 and tlw' I could see nothing, yet there was such a 
 Fright and Trembling upon these that did see, that was 
 discernable to all from these that saw not. There was 
 a Gentleman standing next to me, who spake, as too 
 many Gentlemen and others speak, who said, A Pack of 
 damn'd Witches and Warlocks, that have the second Sight, 
 the Devil-ha't do I see. And immediately there was a dis- 
 cernable Change in his Countenance, with as much Fear 
 and Trembling as any Woman I saw there, wl^o cried 
 out, all ye that do not see, say nothing ; for I persmade 
 you it is Matter of Fact, and discernable to all that is not 
 Stone-blind : And these who did see, told what Works 
 the Guns had, and tlaeir Length and Wideness, and 
 what Handles the Swords had Avhether small or Three- 
 barred, or Highland-guards and the Closing-knots of 
 the Bonnets, Black or Blue; and these who did see 
 them there, where-ever they went Abroad, saw a Bon- 
 net and a Sword drop in the Way. I have been at a 
 Loss ever since, what to make of this last : However a 
 profane Age, may mock, disdain^ and make Sport of 
 these extraordinary Things, yet these are no new Things, 
 but some such Things have been in former Times, as 
 Fo.r, Clark, and other Historians give an Account of; 
 particularly what strange Apparitions were there seen 
 in Germany, before these terrible Forty Years bloody 
 Wars brake out, which made Luther say to his Daugh- 
 ter Magdalene, when a dying, Mj Daughter, enter thou 
 into thy Rest, for I will shortly be with thee ; for God 
 will not suffer me to see the heavy Judgments of Blood, 
 Famine and Pestilence, poured out upon Germany, that 
 I see hanging above it : Which came to pass shortly 
 thereafter. And whatever singular Passages are in this, 
 and may be in the following Sheets, that I design to 
 publish, in the Life and Death of these following Wor- 
 c 
 
XXXIV TO THE READER. 
 
 thiesj both Ministers, Martyrs, Sufferers, Men and 
 Women, as old Mr. Semple Minister in Carsfern, Mr. 
 John Welrvood, Mr. Richard Cameron, IVIr. Donald Car- 
 gil, Mr. Alexander Peden, which here follows, Mr. 
 James Renwick, Mr. Alexander Shields, and about Fif- 
 teen singular Christians, some of them IMartyrs, who 
 got no Time to write, tho' most of them were my in- 
 timate Acquaintance, of whom I have not the World to 
 seek for these Accounts about them ; together with a 
 short Historical Relation of the most remarkable Things 
 through the several Periods of this Church, especially in 
 my own Time, these Forty four Years past, that I have 
 been Witness to, which has been Matter of great Sor- 
 row, and Joy to me ; As also some remarkable Judg- 
 ments inflicted upon some of our Hand-weal'd Persecu- 
 tors, both in their Life and Death ; also some Remarks 
 upon the Mistakes of Mr. Wodrow's Volumes. And 
 what of all these Passages I have not been Ear and 
 Eye-witness unto, I have not wanted an open Ear and 
 ready Mind, to drink in and retain these many Years ; 
 and these few Years past, I have spared neither Travel, 
 Pains nor Expence, in Scotland and Ireland, for further 
 Informations and Confirmations ; and as I have received 
 them, I have insert them as near their own Words as 
 possible; and as I have not, so I shall neither add or 
 diminish, or be byassed either with Affection or Preju- 
 dice ; and I have insert nothing but what I dare with 
 Confidence assert, as to IMatter and Substance, having 
 insert nothing but what I have from Persons of intire 
 Credit ; only some few Passages that I have insert, and 
 have not given the Names of my Authors, that have 
 been passing from Hand to Hand these many Years, 
 without Contradiction, and 1 doubt nothing of the Truth 
 of them, and I find many sucli Instances in our authen- 
 
 1 
 
TO THE READER. XXXV 
 
 tick Histories, as Mr. Knox Words it. That it was hi-uiU 
 ed, that's commonly reported : And the late Historian 
 Wodrow does the same, knowing that this is a Censo- 
 rious, Head-strong Age, meikle in their Heads and 
 Mouths, but little in their Hearts ; the most Part speak- 
 ing with as much Confidence, as Wit and Sense would 
 live and die with them, and would not leave as much of 
 it behind them that Day their Heads go to the Grave, as 
 to bewail their Death, and lament their own Misery. 
 And further, being perswaded, that many will think and 
 say, that I am more plain than pleasant, and some of all 
 the divided Parties will be offended, tho' I have neither 
 given, desired, nor designed the Offence of none, but the 
 Edification of all. 
 
 Whoever takes Offence (yet I have given none, but 
 spoken what many others through the Land think) and 
 have the maniest Objections, let them lay the Blame in- 
 tirely upon me, for I have consulted none, neither in 
 Matter nor IVIethod, no not so much as in the Wording : 
 And let none think that these are new Flights, or flow- 
 ing from Prejudice or Passion ; but these have been my 
 Views and digested Thoughts, that I have summer'd 
 and winter'd these many Years, according as they have 
 come to pass. I know that Ministers, Elders and witty 
 Professors will have maniest Exceptions and sharpest 
 Reflections, Repentance in Church-men being very rare ; 
 But who will either defend, deny or extenuate their 
 Guilt. Even an Aaron, who had his Hand at one of the 
 brutishest, basest Actions that ever a Saint of God had ; 
 And tho' he had not the Impudence altogether to deny 
 his dreadful Guilt, being taken Rud-hand by that rare 
 Man Moses, yet had the Blushing Confidence to ex- 
 tenuate and lay the Blame upon the People. I have for 
 some Years altogether kept Silence, kno^ving that it ia 
 
XXXTl TO THE RIADEB. 
 
 in vain to speak to them, whatever their Defections may- 
 be, while in the midst of the airy Applause, Vain-glory, 
 Pleasures and Profits of the World : But I have often 
 wished to have the Occasion to speak with them upon 
 these Heads, if they die not stupid or insensible, when 
 dying; and calling to Mind one of the last Advices of 
 Mr. Cargill, within Eight Hours of his violent Death, 
 who said. Cease to contend with these Men that are gone 
 from ns, meaning the Indulged, backslidden, silent and 
 unfaithful Ministers, and complying Professors ; for no- 
 thing will convince them but Judgment. 
 
 But knowing also, that there is a goodly Handful yet 
 in the Land, to whom these Accounts will be acceptable, 
 and some yet alive, who will bear Witness to the Truth 
 of many of them ; And further, being perswaded, that if 
 ever the Lord pity this Weather-beaten Sardis, Laodi' 
 cean Church, and send forth a Thaw-wind, and Spring- 
 tide Day of the Gospel, to thaw the frozen Face of Af- 
 fairs, as was at Stewartoun, and spread through the 
 West of Scotland, as Muirburn, a hundred Years since, 
 and at the Kirk of Shots five Years thereafter, and in 
 our reforming covenanting Days, between the Thirty 
 eight and Forty nine, and in our late Persecution, when 
 his People was driven to the Wilderness, then the Lord 
 allured and spake comfortably to them there (when they 
 got their Bread with the Peril of their Life, because of 
 the Sword of that devouring Enemy) that these and 
 many other Things that now are wersh and unsavoury, 
 will come in Request again. 
 
 But finding my self oblig'd to divide these Relations 
 into Parcels, I have concluded, for the Time, to pub- 
 lish the Life and Death of IMr. Peden, with a Letter 
 tliat he sent to upwards of Eight-score of Prisoners in 
 July the Year 1685, in Dunnottar-Castlc, with some 
 
TO THE READER. XXXVU 
 
 Notes upon the Covetiant of Redemption, which I can 
 assert the Truth of, being one of them : And for the 
 Restj I resolve^ if the Lord spare, to put them in some 
 Order; and if I cannot get them published, to leave 
 them in the Hands of some of my best Friends of differ- 
 ent Sentiments, to prevent the burying or altering of 
 them ; having longed for some Years to have my Head 
 drained, and my Mind emptied of these Relations, find- 
 ing my self stricken in Years, and not knowjng when 
 the Day of my Death may be, calling to Mind the old 
 Saying, That if once a Man pass Fifty, he goes. Sixty 
 he runs, and Seventy he flies ; As also the Advice of 
 Mr. James Renwick, and some others, whose Names are 
 savoury to me, who advised me to take Heed to my self, 
 of all I had, and might be Witness unto ; for if I took all 
 to the Grave with my Head, I would not lay it down in 
 Peace : And there being so much depends on that ; 
 This also has had its own Weight with me. 
 
 And so I conclude with an earnest Desire from the 
 Bottom of my Heart, that never none of the Lord's 
 People, that comes after me, may Experience the hun- 
 dredth Part of the Toil of my Body, and Sorrow of 
 Heart, and Grief of IMind these Forty eight Years, that 
 I have had, in the seeing, hearing and gathering of these 
 Accounts, and chewing of my Cud upon them ; but up- 
 on the contrary it is, and shall be the serious Wish of 
 my Soul, that all may exceed and outstrip me in Joy, 
 Comfort and Edification : And let this stand good for 
 Preface to all. 
 
 P. W. 
 

 THE LIFE AND DEATH 
 
 OP 
 
 MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN, 
 
 LATE 3IINISTER OF THE GOSPEL AT NEW GLENLUCE 
 IN GALLOWAY : 
 
 Who died the 28th Day of January \Q8Q, bemg about 
 Sixty Years of Age. As, 
 
 1. UE was born in the Parish of «S'o7'w, in the Sheriff- 
 dom of Air. After that he past his Courses at 
 the College, he was employed for some Time to be 
 Schoolmaster, Precentor and Session-clerk to Mr. John 
 Guthrie Miilister of the Gospel at Tarboltoun. When 
 he was about to enter to the Ministry, a young Woman 
 fell to be with Child in Adultery, a Servant in that 
 House where he stayed. When she found her self with 
 Child, she told the Father thereof: He said, I'll run for 
 it, and go to Ireland ; Father it upon Mr. Peden, he has 
 more to help thee, and bring it up, (he having a Piece 
 of Heritage) than I have.. The same Day that he was 
 to get his Act of Licence, she came in before the Pres- 
 bytery, and said, I hear you are to License Mr. Peden 
 to be a Minister ; do it not, for I am with Child to him. 
 He being without at the Time, was called in ; the Mo- 
 derator told him; he stood for some Time silent, and 
 
40 LIFE AND BKATH OF 
 
 then said^ Moderator, I am surprized, I cannot speak, 
 but let none entertain any ill Thought of me, for I am 
 utterly free of it ; and God will vindicate me in his own 
 Time and Way. He went home, and walked at a 
 Water-side upwards of 24 Hours, and would neither eat 
 nor drink ; at last came in, and said. Give me Meat and 
 Drink, for I have got what I was seeking, and I will be 
 vindicate, and that poor unhappy Lass will pay dear for 
 it in her Life, and will make a dismal End ; and for this 
 Surfeit of Grief that she has given me, there shall never 
 none of her Sex come in my Bosom ; accordingly he 
 never married. There are various Reports of the Way 
 that he was vindicate ; some say, that in the Time that 
 she was in Child-birth, I\Ir. Guthry charged her to give 
 an Account who was the Father of that Child, and dis- 
 charged Women to be helpful to her, until she did it : 
 Some say, that she confessed ; others, that she remained 
 obstinate : Some of the old People, when I made En- 
 quiry about it in that Country-side, affirmed. That after 
 the Presbytery had been at all Pains about it, and 
 could get no Satisfaction, they appointed ]\Ir. Gnthnj to 
 give a full Relation of the whole before the Congrega- 
 tion, which he did ; and the same Day the Father of that 
 Child was present ; and when he heard ]\Ir. Gidhry be- 
 gin to read, stood up, and desired him to halt, and said, 
 I am the Father of that Child, and I advised her to 
 Father it upon JMr. Peden, which has been a great 
 Trouble of Conscience to me, and I could get no Rest 
 until I came home to declare it. However, it is certain 
 that afterwards she was married, and every Tiling went 
 cross to them, and wandred from Place to Place, and 
 were reduced to great Poverty ; at last she came to that 
 same Spot of Ground, Avhere he stayed upwards of 
 Twenty four Hours, and made Way of her self. 
 
MB. ALEXANOEK PEDEN. 41 
 
 2. After thiS;, he was Three Years settled Minister at 
 'New-Glenluce in Galloivay ; and when he was obliged^ 
 by the Violence and Tyranny of that Time, to leave that 
 Parish, he lectured upon the 20 Chapter of the Acts, 
 from the 17 Verse to the End, and preached upon the 31 
 Verse in the Forenoon, Therefore watch, and remember 
 that by the Space of Three Years, I ceased not to warn 
 every one Night and Day with Tears. Asserting, that 
 he had declared the whole Counsel of God, and had 
 keeped nothing back ; and protested, that he was free of 
 the Blood of all Souls. And in the Afternoon, he 
 preached on the 32 Verse, And now. Brethren, I com~ 
 mend you to God, and to the Word of his Grace, which is 
 able to build you up, and to give you an Inheritance 
 among all them that are sanctified. Which was a weep- 
 ing Day in that Kirk, the greater Part could not contain 
 themselves ; he many Times requested them to be silent, 
 but they sorrowed most of all, that he told them that 
 they should never see his Face in that Pulpit again. He 
 continued until Night, and when he closed the Pulpit- 
 Door, he knocked hard upon it three Times with his 
 Bible, saying three Times over, I arrest thee in my Mas- 
 ter's Name, that never none enter thee, but such as 
 comes in at the Door, as I did : accordingly, never nei- 
 ther Curate nor Indulged entred that Pulpit, until after 
 the Revolution, that a Presbyterian Minister opened it. 
 
 / had this Account from old Persons in that Parish, 
 who were Witnesses to it, worthy of all Credit. 
 
 3. After this, he joined with that honest, zealous 
 Handful, in the Year 1666, that was broke at Pentland- 
 Hills, and came the Length of Clyde with them, where 
 he had a melancholly View of their End, and parted 
 with them there. James Cubison in Baluch-beaties, my 
 Informer, to whom he told this, he said to him, Sir, You 
 
42 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 did well that parted with them, seeing ye was perswad- 
 ed they would fall and flee before that Enemy : At 
 which he was offended, and said. Glory, Glory to God, 
 that he sent me not to Hell immediately ; for I should 
 have stayed with them, tho' I should have been cut all 
 in Pieces. 
 
 4. That Night, the Lord's People fell and fled before 
 the Enemy at Pe?ifla7id-lli\ls, he was in a Friend's 
 House in Carrick, Threescore Miles from Edinburgh : 
 His Land-lord seeing him mightily troubled, enquired 
 how it was with him ; He said. To Morrow I shall speak 
 to you, and desired some Candle. That Night he went 
 not to Bed ; the next Morning early, calling to his Land- 
 lord, said, I have sad News to tell you. Our Friends 
 that were together in Arms, appearing for Christ's In- 
 terest, are now broken, kill'd, taken and fled every IMan. 
 The Good-man said. Lord forbid, that that be true. He 
 said. Why do you speak so ? There is a great Part of our 
 Friends Prisoners in Edinburgh. About Forty eight 
 Hours thereafter, they were sadly confirmed of the Truth 
 of it. This was spoken to William Machutchen in Bar- 
 ranthrough Parish. 
 
 5. After this, in June 1673, he was taken by Major 
 Cockburn, in the House of Hugh Fergusson of Knocks 
 doiv in Carrick, who constrained him to tarry all Night : 
 Mr. Pedeti told him, that it would be a dear Night's 
 Quarters to them both ; Accordingly, they were both 
 carried Prisoners to Edinburgh : Hugh Fe?gusAon was 
 fined of a Thousand JMerks for Reset, Harbour, and 
 Converse with him : The Council ordered Fifty Pounds 
 Sterling to be paid to the Major out of the Fine, and 
 ordained him to divide Twenty five Pounds Sterling 
 amongst the Party A\'ho apprehended them : Sometime 
 after Examination, he was sent Prisoner to the Bass, 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 43 
 
 where he remained Prisoner there, and at Edinburgh, 
 until December 1678, that he was banished. 
 
 6. While Prisoner in the Bass, one Sabbath Morning, 
 being about the publick Worship of God, a young Lass, 
 about the Age of Thirteen or Fourteen Years, came to 
 the Chamber-door, mocking with loud Laughter: He 
 said. Poor Thing, thou mocks and laughs at the Wor- 
 ship of God j but ere long, God shall write such a sud- 
 den, surprising Judgment on thee, that shall stay thy 
 Laughing, and thou shalt not escape it. Very shortly 
 thereafter, she was walking upon the Rock, and there 
 came a Blast of Wind, and sweeped her oif the Rock in- 
 tp the Sea where she was lost. 
 
 While Prisoner there, one Day walking upon the 
 Rock, some Soldiers passing by him, one of them cried. 
 The Devil take Him ; He said, Fy, fy, poor ]Man, thou 
 knowest not what thou'rt saying, but thou wilt repent 
 that: At which Words the Soldier stood astonished, 
 and went to the Guard distracted, crying aloud for Mr. 
 Peden, saying. The Devil Avould immediately take him 
 away. He came and spoke to him, and prayed for him ; 
 The next Morning he came to him again, and found him 
 in his Right Mind, under Deep Convictions of great 
 Guilt. The Guard being to change, they desired him to 
 go to his Arms ; he refused, and said. He would lift no 
 Arms against Jesus Christ his Cause, and persecute his 
 People, I've done that too long : The Governor threat- 
 ned him with Death to Morrow at Ten a Clock ; he con- 
 'fidently said Three Times, Tho' he should tear all his 
 Body in Pieces, he should never lift Arms that Way. 
 About three Days after the Governor put him out of the 
 Garrison, setting him ashore : he having Wife and Child- 
 ren, took a House in East-Lolhian, where he became a 
 singular Christian. Mr. Peden told these astonishing 
 
44 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 Passages to the foresaid James Cubison, and others, who 
 informed me. 
 
 7. When brought from the Bass to Edmhirgh, and 
 Sentence of Banishment past upon him, in December 
 1678, and Sixty more Fellow-prisoners for the same 
 Cause, to go to America, never to be seen in Scofla?id 
 again, under the Pain of Death : After this Sentence was 
 past, he several Times said. That that Ship was not yet 
 built, that would take him or these Prisoners to Virgi?iia, 
 or any other of the English Plantations in America. 
 One James Law, a solid grave Christian Man, being one 
 of them, who lived in or about the Water of Leith, told 
 me this, that IMr. Peden said to him, James, when your 
 Wife comes in, let me see your Wife, which he did : 
 Going to Mr. Peden s Room, after some Discourse, he 
 called for a Drink ; and when he sought a Blessing, he 
 said. Good Lord, let not James Law's Wife miss her 
 Husband, until thou return him to her, in Peace and 
 Safety, which we are sure will be sooner than either he 
 or she is looking for ; accordingly, that same Day IMonth 
 that he parted with her at Leith, he came home to her 
 at the Water of Leith. 
 
 8. When they were on Ship-board, in the Road of 
 Leith, there was a Report, that the Enemies were to 
 send down Thumbikins to keep them from rebelling ; at 
 the Report of this, they were discouraged ; he came 
 above Deck, and said. Why are you so discouraged ? you 
 need not fear, there will neither Thumbikin nor Booti- 
 kin come here ; lift up your Hearts and Heads, for the 
 Day of your Redemption draweth near ; if we were once 
 at London, we will all be set at Liberty. And when 
 sailing in their Voyage, praying publickly, he said. 
 Good Lord, such is thy Enemies Hatred at thee, and 
 Malice at us, for thy Sake, that they Avill not let us stay 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 45 
 
 in thy Land of Scotland, to serve thee, tho' some of us 
 have nothing but the Canopy of thy Heavens above us, 
 and thy Earth to tread upon ; but. Lord, we bless thy 
 Name, that will cut short our Voyage, and frustrate thy 
 wicked Enemies of their wicked Designs, and will not 
 get us where they intend ; and some of us shall go rich- 
 er home, than when we came from home. Javies Pride, 
 who lived in Fife, an honest Man, being one of them, 
 said many Times, He could assert the Truth ^f this. I 
 had these Accounts both from the foresaid James Lam 
 and Robert Pounton, a known publick Man, worthy of 
 all Credit, who was also under the same Sentence, who 
 lived in the Parish of Dalmeny near the Qiieensferrxj. 
 
 9. When they arrived at London, the Skipper who 
 received them at Leith, was to carry them no further ; 
 the Skipper who was to receive them there, and to carry 
 them to Virginia, came to see them, they being repre- 
 sented to him, as Thieves, Robbers, and Evil-doers ; but 
 when he found that they were all grave Christian JMen, 
 banished for Presbyterian Principles, he said, He would 
 sail the Sea with none such. In this Confusion, that the 
 one Skipper would not receive them, and the other 
 would keep them no longer, being expensive to maintain 
 them, they were all set at Liberty. Others reported, 
 that both Skippers got Compliments by Friends at Lon- 
 don ; however, it is certain, they were safely set free, 
 without any Imposition of Bonds or Oaths ; and Friends 
 at London, and in their Way homeward through Eng- 
 land, shewed much Kindness to them. 
 
 10. That dismal Day, the 22d of June, in the Year 
 1679, at Bothwel-hridge, that the Lord's People fell and 
 fled before the Enemy, he was Forty Miles distant, near 
 the Border, kept himself retired until the ]\Iiddle of the 
 Day, that some Friends said to him. Sir, the People are 
 
46 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 waiting for Sermon. He said. Let the People go to 
 their Prayers : for me, I neither can, nor will preach any 
 this Day ; for our Friends are fallen and fled before the 
 Enemy at Hamiltoun ; and they are hagging and hash- 
 ing them down, and their Blood is running like Water. 
 11. After this, he was preaching in Galloway : In the 
 Forenoon he prayed earnestly for the Prisoners taken at 
 and about Bothwelj but in the Afternoon, when he be- 
 gan to pray for them, he halted, and said. Our Friends 
 at Edifibi/rgh, the Prisoners, have done somewhat to save 
 their Lives ; but, as the Lord lives, that shall not do 
 with them, but the Sea-billows shall be many of their 
 Winding-sheets, and the few of them that escape, shall 
 be useful for God in their Generation ; which was sadly 
 verified thereafter. That which the greatest Part of 
 these Prisoners did, was the taking of that Bond, com- 
 monly called the Black Bond, after Botlnvel, wherein 
 they acknowledged their Appearance in Arms for the 
 Defence of the Gospel, and their own Lives, to be Re- 
 bellion ; and engaged themselves, never to make any 
 more Opposition that Way. Upon the doing of which, 
 these perfidious Enemies promised them Life and Li- 
 berty ; this, with the cursed subtile Arguments and Ad- 
 vices of several IMinisters, who went into the New-yard, 
 where they were Prisoners, particularly Mr. Hugh Ken- 
 nedy, ]Mr. William Crelg/iioti, IVIr. Edward Jamison, and 
 Mr. George Johnston, these took their Turns into the 
 Yard where the Prisoners were, together with a Letter 
 that was sent from that Erastian INIeeting of Ministers, 
 met at Edinburgh, in August 1679, for the accepting of 
 a third Indulgence with the Cautionary Bond. Not- 
 withstanding of the Enemy's Promise, and the unhappy 
 Advices of these IMinisters not indulged, after they Avere 
 ensnared in this foul Compliance, banished Two hundred 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 4*7 
 
 and fifty five, whereof Two hundred and three perished 
 in the Orkney Seas. This foul Step, as some of them 
 told me, both in their Life, and when dying, lay heavy 
 upon them all their Days ; and that these unhappy Ar- 
 guments and Advices of Ministers prevailed more with 
 them, than the Enemy's Promise of Life and Liberty. 
 
 In August I679, Fifteen of Bothwel Prisoners got In- 
 dictments of Death. Mr. Edward Jamison, a worthy 
 Presbyterian Minister, as IVIr. Wodrow calls him, was 
 sent from that Erastian Meeting of JMinisters, in to the 
 Tolbooth, to these Fifteen, who urged the Lawfulness of 
 taking the Bond to save their Lives, and the Refusal of 
 it would be a Reflection upon Religion and the Cause 
 they had appear'd for, and a throwing away their Lives, 
 for which their Friends would not be able to vindicate 
 them. He prevailed with Thirteen of them : This 
 sowr'd in the Stomachs of some of these Thirteen, and 
 lay heavy upon them, both in their Life and Death. 
 These Prisoners, taken at and about the Time of Both- 
 wel, were reckoned about Fifteen hundred. 
 
 The faithful Mr. John Blackadder did write to these 
 Prisoners, disswading them from that foul Compliance ; 
 and some worthy Persons of these Prisoners, whom he 
 wrote to, said to me with Tears, That they slighted his 
 Advice, and followed the unhappy Advices of these 
 Ministers, who were making Peace with the Enemies of 
 God, and following their foul Steps, for which they 
 would go mourning to their Graves. I heard the said 
 Mr. Blackadder preach his last publick Sermon, before 
 his falling into the Enemy's Hands, in the Night-time, 
 in the Fields, in the Parish of Livingstoun, upon the 
 Side of the Bloor, at the New-house, on the 28th of 
 March, after Bothwel, where he lectured upon Micah 4. 
 from V. 9. Where he asserted, That the nearer the De- 
 
48 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 livery, our Pains and Showers would come tLiclcer and 
 sorer upon us ; And that we had been in the Fields^, but 
 ere we were delivered, we would go down to Babylon ; 
 That either Popery would overspread this Land, or 
 would be at the Breaking in upon us, like an Inunda- 
 tion of Waters : And preach'd upon that Text, that no 
 Mem should be moved with those Afflictions, for ye your 
 selves kno7V that ye are appointed thereunto : Where he 
 insisted upon what moving and shaking Dispensations 
 the Lord had exercised his People with in former Ages : 
 especially that IVIan of God, that went to Jeroboam's 
 Bethel, and delivered his Commission faithfully, and yet 
 turned out of the Way by an old lying Prophet, how 
 moving and stumbling the JManner of his Death was to 
 all Israel: And earnestly requested us to take good 
 Heed what Ministers we heard, and what Advices we 
 followed. When he pray'd, he blessed the Lord, that he 
 was free of both Band and Rope ; and that he was as 
 clear, willing and free to hold up the publick, blest 
 Standard of the Gospel, as ever ; and said. The Lord re- 
 buke, give Repentance and Forgiveness to these Minis- 
 ters, that perswaded these Prisoners to take that Bond ; 
 for their perishing by Sea was more moving and shaking 
 to him, than if some Thousands of them had been slain 
 in the F'ield. He was thereafter taken the 6th Day of 
 April, by Major Johnston in Edinburgh, and detained 
 Prisoner in the Bass 5 Years, where he died. As the 
 Interest of Christ lay near his Heart through his Life, 
 amongst his last Words he said. The Lord would defend 
 his own Cause. 
 
 12. After the publick Murdering of these two worthy 
 Women-Martyrs, Isabel Alison and Marion Harvie, in 
 the Grass-market of Edinburgh, January 1681, he was 
 in Galloway : A Professor of some Note, who had more 
 
Mil. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 49 
 
 carnal Wit and Policy, than suffer him to be honest and 
 faithful, after reasoning upon the Grounds of their Suf- 
 ferings, affirmed. That they would never be reckoned 
 a mong the Number of the IMartyrs. Mr. Peden said, 
 after musing a little. Let alone, you'll never be honour- 
 ed with such a Death; and, for what you have said 
 against these two honest, worthy Lasses, your Death 
 shall be both sudden and surprizing : Which was veri- 
 fied shortly thereafter; That Man, standing before a 
 Fire smoking his Pipe, dropt down dead, and tl^at with- 
 out speaking more. 
 
 13. In the Month of Jtme 1682, he was in the House 
 of James Brown in Paddockholm above Douglas ; John 
 Wilson in Lanark was with him, who suffer'd Martyr- 
 dom, in the Grass^market of Edinburgh, the next Year, 
 May 1683. He lectured at Night upon the 7th Chap, 
 of Amos, and repeated these Words in the 9th Verse 
 three Times, And I will rise against the House of Jero- 
 boam with the Sword. He laid his Hands on the said 
 John, and said, John, Have at the unhappy Race of the 
 Name of Stewarts ; Off the Throne of Britain they shall 
 go, if all the World would set Side and Shoulder to hold 
 them on. Afterwards, in that Exercise, he broke out in 
 a Rapture about our JVIartyrs, saying. They were going 
 off the Stage with fresh Gales and full Sails, and now 
 they are all Glancing in Glory ; O if you saw them ! 
 they would fley you out of your Wits. He again laid 
 his Hand upon the said John, and said. Encourage your 
 self in the Lord, and follow fast, John ; for you'll win up 
 yonder shortly, and get on all your Bra's. That Night 
 he went to the Fields ; To morrow, about six a Clock, 
 John went to seek him, and found him coming to the 
 House : He said, John, let us go from this House, for 
 the Devil is about it, and will take his Prey with him. 
 
 D 
 
50 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 John said. We will take Breakfast ere we go, 'tis a 
 Question when we get the Offer again. He said, No, 
 no, I will eat no more Bread in this Place ; our Land- 
 lord is an unhappy Man, the Devil will get him shortly, 
 for he will hang himself: Which very shortly came to 
 pass. His Daughter Jean Brown was the first that got 
 him, in her Arms, hanging in the Stable : She was 
 reckoned by all to be a grave Christian Lass, but from 
 that Day had never her Health, and died of a Decay at 
 last, after she had been some Time in Prison for her 
 Principles. This Passage the said John Wilson report- 
 ed several Times to many, and some yet alive can bear 
 Witness to the Truth of it. 
 
 14. In the Year 1680, after the Murdering of Mr. 
 Cameron, and these Worthies with him at Airdsmoss, he 
 Avas near MachUne in the Shire of Air. One Robert 
 Brown of Crosshotise, who lived near the Newmills, and 
 one Hngh Pinaiieve Factor to the Earl of Lowdon, 
 stabled their Horse in that House where he was, and 
 went to a Fair in MachUne : And in the Afternoon, 
 when they came to take their Horse, they got a Drink ; 
 and in the Time of it, the said Hugh, a wicked Wretch 
 both in Principle and Practice, brake out in Railing 
 against Sufferers, particularly against Mr. Cameron. 
 Mr. Peden being in another Room, over-hearing all, was 
 so grieved, that he came to the Chamber-door, and said 
 to the said Hugh, Sir, hold your Peace ; ere Twelve a 
 Clock you shall know what for a IMan Mr. Camero7i 
 was ; God shall punish that blasphemous Mouth and 
 cursed Tongue of yours, in such Manner as shall be 
 astonishing and affrighting to all that shall see you ; and 
 shall set you up as a Beacon to all railing Rahshakchs. 
 Robert Brown, knowing Mr. Pcdcn, hasted to his Horse, 
 being perswaded that JMr. Peden' s Words would not fall 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 51 
 
 to the Ground, and fearing that some Mischief might be- 
 fal him for being in the said Hugh's Company. They 
 rode hard homej Robert went to his own House;, and 
 Hugh to the Earl's House ; and casting off his Boots, he 
 was struck with such Sickness and Pain through his 
 Body, with his Mouth so wide, and his Tongue hanging 
 so far out in a fearful Manner, they sent for the said 
 Robert, being used to take Blood : He got some Blood 
 of him, but all in vain ; he died before Midnight. The 
 said Robert, an old Man, told me this Passage, when in 
 Prison together. 
 
 15. In the Year 1682, he was in Kyle, and preaching 
 upon that Text, The Flowers plowed upon my Back, ajid 
 drew long their Furrows; where he said. Would you 
 know who first yoked this Plough ? It was cursed Cain, 
 when he drew his Furrows so long, and so deep, that he 
 let out the Heart-Blood of his Brother Abel; and aU his 
 cursed Seed has, and wiU design, desire, and endeavour 
 to foUow his cursed Example: And that Plough has, 
 and will gang Summer and Winter, Frost and Fresh- 
 weather, till the World's End ; and at the Sound of the 
 last Trumpet, when all are in a Flame, their Theats 
 will burn, and their Swingle-trees will fall to the 
 Ground; the Plow-men will lose their Grips of the 
 Plough, and the Gade-men will throw away their Gades ; 
 and then, O the Yelling and Skreeching that will be 
 among aU his cursed Seed, clapping their Hands, and 
 crying to Hills and Mountains, to cover them from the 
 Face of the Lamb, and of him that sits upon the Throne, 
 for their Hatred of him, and Malice at his People ! 
 
 After Sermon, when marrying a Pair of Folk, when 
 the Man had the Woman by the Hand, he said. Indeed, 
 Man, you have a bonny Bride by the Hand, I see a 
 covetous Devil in her, she is both a Thief and a Whore, 
 
52 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 let her go, let her go, you will be ashamed of her ; the 
 Man kept fast her Hand ; he said. You will not take my 
 Advice, but it will tend to thy Disgrace : After Mar- 
 riage, when praying, he said. Good Lord, many a Plough 
 hath been yoked upon the Back of thy Church in ScoU 
 land, Pagans yoked their's. Antichrist yoked his, and 
 Prelacy her's, and now the plagued Erastian Indulged 
 they have yoked their's, and ill it became them : Good 
 Lord, cut their Theats, that their Swingle-trees may 
 fall to the Ground. Ensign John Kirkland was Witness 
 to this Sermon and Marriage ; he was my very dear Ac- 
 quaintance, who told me several Times of this, and more 
 of that Sermon. 
 
 16. About the same Time, he was marrying two Pair 
 of Folk ; he said to the one. Stand by, I will not marry 
 you this Day ; the Bridegroom was anxious to know his 
 Reason, after Marriage inquired privately ; he said. You 
 will thank me for this afterwards, and think your self 
 well quit of her, for she is with Child to another Wife's 
 Husband, which was Matter of Fact, as Time afterwards 
 discovered. 
 
 17- Shortly after that sad Stroke at Bothwell, he went 
 to Ireland, but did not stay long at that Time. In his 
 Travels through Galloway, lie came to a House, and 
 looked in the Goodman's Face, and said. They call you 
 an honest Man, but if you be so, you look not like it, 
 you will not long keep that Name, but AviU discover 
 your self to be what you are ; and shortly thereafter, he 
 was made to flee for stealing Sheep : In that short Time 
 he was in Ireland, the Government required of all Pres- 
 byterian Ministers in Ireland, That they should give it 
 under their Hand, that they had no Accession to the late 
 Rebellion at Bolhn' ell -Bridge in Scotland, and that they 
 did not approve of it ; which the most Part did, and sent 
 
MB. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 53 
 
 Mr. Thomas Gorvans a Scotsman, and one Mr. Paton 
 from the North of Ireland, to Dublin, to present it to 
 the Lord Lieutenant ; the which when Mr. Peden heard, 
 he said, Mr. Gorvans and his Brother Paton are sent and 
 gone the Devil's Errand, but God shall arrest them by 
 the Gate : Accordingly, Mr. Gowaris by the Way was 
 struck with a sore Sickness, and Mr. Paton fell from his 
 Horse, and broke or crusht his Leg ; and both of them 
 were detained beyond Expectation. I had this Account 
 from some worthy Christians when I was in Ireland. 
 
 18. In the Year 1682, he married John Bfown in 
 Kyle, at his own House in Priesthall, that singular 
 Christian, upon Isabel Wier ; after Marriage he said to 
 the Bride, Isabel, you have got a good Man to be your 
 Husband, but you will not enjoy him long; prize his 
 Company, and keep Linen by you to be his Winding- 
 sheet, for you will need it when ye are not looking for it, 
 and it will be a bloody one ; this came sadly to pass, in 
 the Begining of May 1685, as afterwards shall be made 
 appear. 
 
 19. After this, in the Year 1682, he went to Ireland 
 again, and came to the House of William Steil, in Glen- 
 whary in the County of Antrim ; he enquired at Mrs. 
 Steil, if she wanted a Servant for threshing Victual? 
 She said, they did ; and enquired what his Wages were 
 a Day, or Week? He said. The common Rate was a 
 common Rule, to which she assented ; at Night he was 
 put to the Barn, to Bed with the Servant Lad, and that 
 Night he spent in Prayer, and groaning up and down 
 the Barn ; to Morrow he threshed Victual with the Lad ; 
 the next Night he spent the same Way ; the second Day 
 in the Morning, the Lad said to his Mistress, This Man 
 sleeps none, but groans and prays all Night, I get no 
 Sleep with him ; he threshes very well, and not sparing 
 
54 LILE AND DEATH OF 
 
 of himself; tho' I think he has not been used with it, 
 for he can do nothing to the bottling and ordering of the 
 Barn ; and when I put the Barn in Order, he goes to 
 such a Place, and there he prays for the afflicted Church 
 of Scotland, and names so many People in the Furnace. 
 He wrought the second Day : His Mistress watched and 
 overheard him praying, as the Lad had said ; at Night 
 she desired her Husband, to enquire if he was a Mini- 
 ster, which he did, and desired him to be free with him, 
 and he should not only be no Enemy, but a Friend to 
 him. Mr. Pedeti said. He was not ashamed of his Of- 
 fice ; and gave an Account of his Circumstances ; he was 
 no more set to Work, nor to lie with the Lad. He stay- 
 ed a considerable Time in that Place, and was a blest 
 Instrument in the Conversion of some, and Civilizing of 
 others, tho' that Place was noted for a rude wild People, 
 and the Fruits of his Labours appear to this Day : There 
 was a Servant Lass in that House, that he could not 
 look upon, but with Frowns ; and some Times, when at 
 Family- worship, he said, pointing to her with a frowning 
 Countenance, You come from the Barn and from the 
 Byre, reeking in your Lusts, and sits down amongst us ; 
 we do not want you, nor none such. At last he said to 
 William Steil and his Wife, Put away this unhappy Lass 
 from your House, for she will be a Stain to your Fami- 
 ly, for she is with Child, and will murder it, and will be 
 punished for the same. Which accordingly came to pass, 
 and was burnt at Craig fergns ; which is the usual Pun- 
 ishment of INIurderers of Children there. I had this Ac- 
 count from John Muirhead, who stayed much in that 
 House, and other Christian People when I was in Ire- 
 land. 
 
 20. On the 2d Day of August, 1G84, he was in a 
 Christian Scots Woman's House, called Margaret Lum- 
 
MH. ALEXANDER PEDKN. o5 
 
 bernor : That Day there was an extraordinary Shower 
 of big Hailj such as he had never seen the like ; she said. 
 What can be the Meaning of these extraordinary Hail ? 
 He said. Within a few Years there would be an extra- 
 ordinary Storm and Shower of Judgments poured out 
 upon Irela7id ; but, Meg, said he, you shall not live to 
 see it ; And accordingly she died before that Rebellion ; 
 and the rest had a sad Accomplishment at Derry, and 
 the Water of Boyn. 
 
 21. On the 2d of February 1685, he was in the House 
 of one Mr. Vernor, in the same County, at Night, he 
 and John Kilpatrick, Mrs. Venior's Father, a very old 
 worthy Christian ; he said to him, John, the World may 
 well want you and me. John said. Sir, I have been very 
 fruitless and useless all my Days, and the World may 
 well want me ; but your Death would be a great Loss. 
 Well, John, you and I will be both in Heaven shortly ; 
 but tho' you be much older than I, my Soul will get the 
 Forestart of yours, for I will be first in Heaven, but 
 your Body will have the Advantage of mine, for ye will 
 get Rest in your Grave until the Resurrection ; but for 
 me, I must go home to the bloody Land, (for this was 
 his ordinary Way of speaking, bloody or sinful Land, 
 when he spake of Scotland ) and die there ; and the 
 Enemies, out of their great Wickedness^ will lift my 
 Corps unto another Place ; but I am very indiiferent, 
 John ; for I know my Body shall lie among the Dust of 
 the Martyrs ; and tho' they should take my old Bones 
 and make Whistles of them, they will all be gathered 
 together in the Morning of the Resurrection ; and then, 
 John, you and I, and all that will be found having on 
 Christ's Righteousness, will get Day about with them, 
 and give our hearty Assent to their eternal Sentence of 
 Damnation. The same Night after this Discourse, while 
 
56 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 about Family-worship, about Ten or Eleven of the 
 Clock, explaining the Portion of Scripture he read, he 
 suddenly halted^ and hearkned, and said three Times 
 over. What's this I hear ? and hearkned again a little 
 Time, and clapt his Hands and said, / hear a dead Shot 
 at the Throne of Britain ; let him go yonder, he has been 
 a Black Sight to these Lands, especially to jJoor Scot- 
 land ; we're well quit of him ; There has been many a 
 wasted Prayer waired on him. And it was concluded 
 by all, the same Hour, in the same Night, that unhappy 
 Man, Charles the II. died. I had this Account from 
 John Mnirhead and others, who were present, and con- 
 firmed in the Truth of them by some worthy Christians, 
 when I was in Ireland. 
 
 22. Upon the Fourth of February following 1685, he 
 preached at a Woodside, near the said Mr. Vernor's 
 House ; he read the whole of the 59 Psalm ; after Read- 
 ing, he charged his Hearers, that none of them open their 
 Mouth to sing, but those who could do it knowingly 
 and believingly ; for some few Lines, few opened their 
 Mouth, but as John Muirhead and John Waddel, who 
 %vere present, two solid Christians and great Sufferers, 
 who lived and died in the Parish of Cainbusnethan, or 
 Shots, said to me, they and the greater Part could not 
 contain and forbear Singing, but brake out with their 
 Hearts and whole Strength, so that they were never 
 Witness to such loud Singing through the whole 
 Psalm. After Singing, in Preface he cried out, Pack 
 and let us go to Scotland, pack and let ns go to Scot- 
 land, let ns Jlee from one devouring Sword and go to 
 another : The poor honest Lads in Scotland are rutming 
 upon the Hills, and have little either Meat or Drink, 
 but Cold and Hunger ; and the Bloody Enemy are jmr. 
 sttitig than, and murdering them wherever they Jind 
 
MR. ALEXANDER FEDEX. 57 
 
 them : Their Blood is rmmi/ig like Water upon Scaffolds 
 and Fields : Rise, let us go and take Part with them ; 
 for we fear they bar us out of Heave?i. Oh secure Ire- 
 landj a dreadful Day is coming upon thee, within a few 
 Years, that they shall ride many Miles, and shall not 
 see a Reeking-house in thee : Oh Hunger, Hwiger in 
 T)errj,?nany a black and pale Face shall be in thee; 
 and Fire, Fire upon a Town^ whose Name I have for- 
 got^ Avhich was all burnt to Ashes. This had an exact 
 Accomplishment four Years thereafter. Aiid for the 
 Profanity of England, and Formality and Se&urity of 
 Ireland, for the Lothing and Contempt of the Gospel, 
 Coovenant-breaking, atid btirning, and innocent Blood in 
 Scotland, none of these Lands shall escape ere all be do?ie : 
 But notwithstanding of all this, Fll tell you good News, 
 keep in Mind this Year, Month and Day : And ronem- 
 her that I told you, that the Etiemies have got a Shot 6e- 
 neath their right Wing, and they may rise and fly like a 
 shot Bird, but ere this Day seven Years, the strongest of 
 them all shall fall. Then upon the Sixth, he was in 
 that Wood all Day, and at Night he came in to the said 
 Mr. Vernor's House, where several of our Scots Suffer- 
 ers were ; he said. Why are you so discouraged ? I 
 know you've got ill News of the dreadful Murder of 
 our Friends in Scotland ; but Fll tell you good Netvs, 
 That unhappy, treacherous, leacherotis Man, who has 
 made the Lord's People in Scotland tremble these Years 
 bygone, has got his last Glut ifi a lordly Dish from his 
 Brother; and he's lying with his Tongue cold in his 
 Mouth : The News of this came not to Ireland for 
 Twenty four Hours thereafter. The foresaid John 
 Muirhead and John Waddel, and others of our Scots 
 Sufferers, who had heard him preach the Sabbath before, 
 concluded, that this was the Shot beneath the right 
 
68 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 Wing, that he spake of Charles the 2d, being dead the 
 Friday's Night before. 
 
 23. After this, he long'd to be out of Ireland, what 
 through the fearful Apprehensions of that dismal Day 
 of Rebellion in Ireland, that came upon it four Years 
 thereafter, and that he might take Part with the Suf- 
 ferers of Scotland, he came near the Coast one IMorn- 
 ing ; John Muirhead came to him lying within a Hedge ; 
 he said. Have ye any News, Jolm ? John said. There 
 is great Fears of the Irish Arising, he said. No, no. 
 The Time of their Rising is not yet ; but they will rise, 
 and dreadful will it be at last. He was long detained 
 waiting for a Bark, not daring to go to Publick Ports^ 
 but to some remote Creek of the Sea ; Alexander Gor- 
 don of Kinstuir in Galloway, had agreed with one ; but 
 Mr. Peden would not sail the Sea with him ; ]Mr. Peden 
 having somewhat of the Foresight of Avhat he did 
 prove afterwards : In the beginning of Aug^ist before, 
 this Kinstuir was relieved at Enterlcin-V-At\\, going from 
 Dmnfries to Edinburgh Prisoner. When the News of 
 it came to Ireland, our Scuts Sufferers their Acquaint- 
 ance, were glad of the News, especially that Kinstuir 
 was escaped. He said. What means all this Kinstuir- 
 ing, Kinstuiring ? There's some of them relieved there, 
 that one of them is worth many of him, ye'll all be 
 ashamed of him e're all be done. Being in this Strait, 
 he said to Robert Wark, who is yet alive near Glasgow, 
 an old Christian, worthy of Credit, Robert go and take 
 such a Man with you, and the first Bark ye can find. 
 Compel them, for they will be like the Dogs in Egypt, 
 not one of them will move their Tongue against you ; 
 accordingly Robert and his Comrade found it so, and 
 brought her to that secret Place where he was. Robert 
 and his Comrade came and told him ; he was glad and 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 3Q 
 
 very kind and free ; he seemed to be under a Cloud at 
 that Time. He said, Lads^ I have lost my Prospect 
 wherewith I was wont to look o're to the Bloody Land, 
 and tell you and others what Enemies and Friends Avere 
 doing. The Devil and I puddles and rides Time about 
 upon other ; but if I were uppermost again, I shall ride 
 hard and Spurgaw well : I've been praying for some 
 Time for a swift Passage over to the sinful Land, come 
 of us what will : And now Alexander Gordon is away 
 with my Prayer- wind; but it were good for the Rem- 
 nant in Scotland, he never saw it : For, as the Lord 
 lives, he shall wound that Interest e're he go off the 
 Stage ; which sadly came to pass in his Life, and was a 
 Reproach to it at his Death. A little before they came 
 off, he baptized a Child to John Maxwell a Glasgow 
 Man, who was fied over from the Persecution ; in his 
 Discourse before Baptism, he burst out in a Rapture, 
 foretelling that black Day that came upon Ireland, and 
 sad Days upon Scotland, and then good Days. Mrs. 
 Maxwel or Mary Elphinston the Mother of the Child, 
 yet alive in Glasgow, who told me this. That in the 
 Time he was asserting these Things, she was thinking 
 and wondering what Ground or Assurance he had for 
 them ; he cryed aloud, shaking his Hand at her, said. 
 Woman, Thou art thinking and wondring within thy 
 self, whether I be speaking those Things out of the Vi- 
 sions of mine own Head, or if I be taught by the Spirit 
 of God ; but I tell thee. Woman, Thou shalt live and see 
 that I am not mistaken. She told me. That she was 
 very lately delivered; and out of her great Desire to 
 have her Child Baptized before he came off, that she 
 took Travail too soon, and being weak, and so surprised 
 with telling her the Thoughts of her Heart, that she was 
 in Danger of falling off the Chair. At this Exercise 
 
60 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 also he told them, that he could not win off till he got 
 this done, and that this was all the Drink-money he had 
 to leave in Ireland, and to the Family, pointing to his 
 Landlord, for all the Kindness he had met with from 
 them. After Baptism, they got Breakfast ; there Avas 
 Plenty of Bread upon the Table, and seeking a Blessing, 
 he put his Hands beneath the Bread, holding it up with 
 much Affection and Tears, said. Lord, there is a well 
 covered Table, and Plenty of Bread ; but what comes of 
 the poor, young, kindly, honest Lad Remvick, that 
 shames us all; in staying and holding up his fainting 
 swooning Mother's Head, now when of all the Children 
 she has brought forth, there's none will avowedly take 
 her by the Hand ? and the poor, cold, hungry Lads up- 
 on the Hills, for the Honour of thine own Cause, let 
 them not starve : Thou causedst a ravenous Beast, greedy 
 of Flesh it self, feed Elijah, and thou fed thy People in 
 the Wilderness with Angels Food, and blessed a few 
 Loaves and small Fishes, and made them sufficient for 
 many, and had Experience of Want, Weariness, Cold 
 and Hunger, and Enemies daily Hunting for thy Life, 
 while in the World ; look to them, and provide for them ; 
 we'll all get the Black-stone for leaving him and them. 
 The Waiters being advertised of the Bark in that 
 Place, they and other People came upon them, which 
 obliged them that were to come off, to secure the Wait- 
 ers and People altogether, for Fear of the Garrison of 
 Craig fergus apprehending them ; being near to it, which 
 obliged them to come off immediately, however it might 
 be with them : After that, he and T^venty six of our 
 Scots Sufferers came Aboard ; he stood upon the Deck 
 and prayed, being not the least of Wind, where he made 
 a Rehearsal of Times and Places, when and where the 
 Lord had lieard and answered them in the Day of their 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 61 
 
 Distress, and now they were in a great Strait. Waving 
 his Hand to the West, from whence he desired the 
 Wind, said. Lord, give us a Loof-full of Wind ; fill the 
 Sails, Lord, and give us a fresh Gale, and let us have a 
 swift and safe Passage over to the Bloody Land, come 
 of us what will. John M airhead, Robert Wark and 
 others who were present told me, that when he began to 
 pray, the Sails were all hanging straight down ; but ere 
 he ended, they were all like blown Bladders : They put 
 out the Waiters and other People, and got a very swift 
 and safe Passage. The Twenty six Scots Sufferers, that 
 were with him, having provided themselves with Arms, 
 and being designed to return to Scotland, being then 
 such a Noise of Killing ; and indeed the Din was no 
 greater than the Deed, being in the Heat of Killing 
 Time, in the End of February 1685. When at Exer- 
 cise at Night, in the Bark, he said. Lord, thou knowest, 
 thir Lads are hot-spirited, lay an Arrest upon them, that 
 they may not appear : Their Time is not yet ; tho' Mon- 
 mouth and Argyle be coming, they'll work no Deliverance. 
 And at this Time, no Report of their coming, and they 
 came not for ten Weeks thereafter. In the Morning af- 
 ter they landed, he lectured before they parted, sitting 
 on a Brae-side, where he had fearful Threatnings against 
 Scotland, saying. The Time was coming, that they might 
 travel many Miles in Galloway and Nithsdale, Air and 
 Clidsdale, and not see a reeking House, nor hear a Cock 
 crow: And further, said. That his Soul trembled, to 
 think, what would become of the Indulged, Backslidden 
 and Upsitten Ministers of Scotland. As the Lord lives, 
 none of them should ever be honoured, to put a right 
 Pin in the Lord's Tabernacle ; nor assert Christ's King- 
 ly Prerogative, as Head and King of his Church. To 
 the same Purpose, said the never to be forgotten Mr. 
 
bX LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 Donald C argil, within eight Hours of his IMartyrdom, 
 That he feared^ tho' there were not another Ministry in 
 all the Earthy he would make no more Use of them^ in a 
 national Reformation ; but dreadful Judgments upon 
 themselves^ and a long Curse upon their Posterity. And 
 Rutherford said^ in his Day^ 1656, That sad and heavy 
 were the Judgments, and Indignation from the Lord was 
 abiding the unfaithful Watchmen of Scotland : Meaning 
 the unhappy Resolutioners. When ended, he prayed 
 earnestly for many Things ; particularly. That all their 
 Jreland-sins might be buried in that Place, and might 
 not spread with them thorow the sinful Land. 
 
 24. When the greater Part took their Farewel of him, 
 he said to the rest. To what House or Place will we go ? 
 One Hugh Kemieday said. We will go to such an House. 
 He said, Hewie, ye will not get your Nose set there ; 
 for the Devil and his Bairns are there. Notwithstand- 
 ing Hugh went, and found the House full of the Enemies : 
 And that Night, a Woman in that House, made Way 
 of her self. Hugh came quickly back, and told him. 
 He said. We'll go to such an House ; I have an Errant 
 there. When they went, the Good-wife was dying, un- 
 der great Doubts and Fears ; where he was a blessed In- 
 strument of Comfort to her : And said to Hugh, Hetvie, 
 this is the Errant I had here. 
 
 25. They went eastward, somewhat contrair to his 
 Inclination ; they came to the Top of an Hill, upwards 
 of two Miles distant from the House, to which they de- 
 signed : He lialted, and said, I will not go one Foot fur- 
 ther this Way ; there is undoubtedly Danger before us. 
 An Herd-lad being there, he gave him a Groat, and de- 
 sired him to go to that House, and fetch them Meat 
 and News : When the Lad came to the House, the 
 Good- wife hasted, and gave him Meat to them, saying, 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 63 
 
 Lad, run hard, and tell them. That the Enemies are 
 spread, and we are every Minute looking for them here. 
 As the Lad was going from the House;, eighteen of the 
 Enemy's Foot were near^ crying, Stand, Dog. The 
 Lad ran, and 6 of them pursued half a Mile^, and fired 
 hard upon him ; the Ball went closs by his Head. All 
 that Time, Mr. Peden continued in Prayer for him his 
 alone, and with the rest, being twelve Men ; when pray- 
 ing with them, he said. Lord, shall the poor Lad that's 
 gone our Errand, seeking Bread to support our Lives, 
 lose his ? Direct the Bullets by his Head, however 
 near, let them not touch him ; Good Lord, spare the 
 Lap of thy Cloak, and cover the poor Lad. And in this 
 he was heard and answered, in that there was a dark 
 Cloud of Mist parted him and them. 
 
 26. About this Time, There was an honest, poor 
 Wife brought him and them some Bread and ]Milk ; 
 when seeking a Blessing, he said^ As the Gyse of the 
 Times goes now in this bloody Land, this poor Woman 
 has endangered her Life, in bringing Bread to support 
 ours ; we cannot pay her for it, but. Lord, it is for thy 
 Sake she has brought it ; there's no Need that she 
 should be a Loser at thy Hand ; thou gives Plenty 
 of Bread to many, who are not so worthy of it ; Giving 
 does not Impoverish thee, and Withholding does not En- 
 rich thee ; give this poor Wife many Bonnacks for these 
 few. And the Wife said several Times afterwards. She 
 got many Bonnacks ; for after that, she was never so 
 straitened for Bread, as before. 
 
 27. About this Time, upon a Sabbath-Night, he 
 preached in a Shield or Sheep-house, in a desert Place ; 
 a Man standing at the Door as he came in, he gripped 
 him, and said. Where are you going. Sir, and what 
 brought you here ? go Homej Sir, go Home, ye've nei- 
 
64 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 ther Art nor Part with us, there will be a black Account 
 heard of you ere long ! Accordingly, very shortly there- 
 after he Avent to Edinburgh, and took that black Test. 
 That Night he lectured upon the 7th Chapter of A7nos, 
 And I will set a Plumb-line in the Midst of my People, 
 the House of Israel : He cried out. Oh, how few of the 
 Ministers of Scotland will answer this Plumb-line ! 
 Lord send us a Wehvood, a Cargill and a Cameron, and 
 such as they, and make us quit of the Rest : And I will 
 rise against the House of Jeroboam with the Sword. 
 He said, I'll tell you good News, Our Lord will take a 
 Feather out of Antichrist's Wing, which shall bring 
 down the Duke of York, and banish him out of these 
 Kingdoms, and will remove the bloody Sword from 
 above the Heads of his People ; and there shall never 
 a Man of the Name of Stewart sit upon the Throne of 
 Britain after the Duke of York, whose Reign is now 
 short, for their Leachery, Treachery, Tyranny, and shed- 
 ding the precious Blood of the Lord's People ; but Oh, 
 Black, black, black wiU the Day be, that will come upon 
 Ireland, that they shall travel Forty IMiles, and not see 
 a Reeking-house, nor hear a Cock crow : At tliis he 
 started up to his Feet, and clapt his Hands, and with a 
 ravishing Voice, cried aloud. Glory, Glory to the Lord, 
 that has accepted a bloody Sacrifice of a seal'd Testi- 
 mony off Scotland's Hand ; we have a bloody Clout to 
 hold up, and the Lads that got the Bullets through 
 their Heads, the last Day at Glentroll, their Blood 
 has made the Clout the redder ; when our Lord looks 
 upon the bloody Clout, he will keep the Sword of liis 
 avenging Justice in the Sheath for a Time : But if 
 Scotland shall not consider the merciful Day of their 
 Visitation, nor his long-suffering Patience and Forbear- 
 ance, lead them to Repentance, as we fear it will not, 
 
 1 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 65 
 
 but harden them in their Sin ; and the greater Part 
 turn Gospel-proof, and Judgment-proof, and wax worse 
 and worse ; then will the Lord accomplish all that he 
 has threatned^ well deserved, foreseen and foretold of 
 Day of Vengeance ; when he begins, he will also make 
 an End, especially against the House of Eli, for the Ini- 
 quity, which they cannot but know. When ended," he 
 and those that were with him, lay down in the Sheep- 
 House, and got some Sleep ; he rose early, and went up 
 the Burn-side, and stayed long ; when he came in to 
 them, he did sing the 32d Psalm from the 7th Vet'se to 
 the End ; when ended, he repeated the 7th Verse- 
 
 Thou art my hiding Place, thou shalt 
 
 from Trouble keep me free ; 
 Thou with Songs of Deliverance 
 
 about shalt compass me. 
 
 Saying, These and the following are sweet Lines, which 
 I got at the Burn-side this Morning, and we'll get mo 
 to Morrow, and so we'll get daily Provision : He was 
 never behind with any that put their Trust in him, and 
 he will not be in our Common, nor none who needily 
 depends on him ; and so we will go on in his Strength, 
 making Mention of his Righteousness, and of his only. 
 The foresaid James Cubison went eight Miles with him ; 
 when he took Good-night, he said. Sir, I think I'll never 
 see you again : He said, James, Ye and I will never 
 meet again in Time ; and Two several Times when he 
 went to h-eland before, when they parted, he told him, 
 they would meet again. The said James, John Muir- 
 head, and others of our Sufferers who were present, 
 gave me these Accounts. 
 
 28. Shortly after they landed from Ireland in Gal- 
 
66 LITE a;nd death of 
 
 lotvay, the Enemy got Notice, they being then in Gar- 
 risons, Foot and Horse, and it being Killing-time : The 
 Alarm came to them in a Morning, That Foot and 
 Horse were coming upon them ; The foresaid John 
 Muirhead being struck with a violent Pain in his Head, 
 they started up to run for it ; he said. Stay, stay. Lads, 
 let us pray for old John ere we go : He stood up, and 
 said. Lord, we hear tell that thy Enemies and ours are 
 coming upon us, and thou hast laid thy Hand of Afflic- 
 tion upon old John ; have Pity upon him, for thy Ene- 
 mies will have none, his Blood will run there where he 
 lies : Spare him at this Time, we know not if he be 
 ready to die. And as John told me with the Tear in 
 his Eye, the Pain of his Head and the Indisposition of 
 his Body quite left him, and he started up and ran with 
 the Rest. The Enemies seeing them, pursued them 
 hard, sometimes the Horse, and sometimes the Foot be- 
 ing near them ; Mossy, Boguish Ground did cast about 
 the Horses. After they had run some considerable Wa)"", 
 they got some little Height betwixt the Enemy and 
 them : He stood still, and said. Let us pray here ; for, 
 if the Lord hear not our Prayers, and save us, we are 
 dead Men, and our Blood will run like Water : If we 
 must die, let the Enemy kill us, and let our Blood fill 
 up their Cup, that the Day of Vengeance that's coming 
 upon them may be hastned. Then he began and said. 
 Lord, it is thy Enemies Day, Hour, and Power : They 
 may not be idle ; but, hast thou no other Work for 
 them, but to send them after us } Send them after 
 them, to whom thou wilt give Strength to flee, for our 
 Strength's gone : Twine them about the Hill, Lord, and 
 cast the Lap of thy Cloak o'er old Sandi/, and thir poor 
 Things, and save us this one Time ; and we'll keep it in 
 Remembrance, and tell it to the Commendation of tliy 
 
MR. ALEXANDEU PEDEN. 67 
 
 Goodness, Pity and Compassion, what thou didst for us 
 at such a Time. In the mean Time, there was a dark 
 Cloud of Mist came hetwixt them. After Prayer, he 
 ordered two of them to give Notice of the Enemies Mo- 
 tion, and the rest to go their alone, and cry mightily to 
 the Lord for Deliverance. In the mean Time that they 
 were thus exercised, there came Posts to the Enemy, 
 for them to go and pursue Mr. Renwick, and a great 
 Company with him. After the Enemy were gone, he 
 called them together, and said. Let us not forget to re- 
 turn Thanks to the Lord, for hearing and answering us 
 in the Day of our Distress ; and charged the whole Crea- 
 tion to praise the Lord, and adjured the Clouds to praise 
 him. Then he sat down at the Side of a Well, and en- 
 quired if they had any Crumbs of Bread : Some of them' 
 had some few Crumbs ; When seeking a Blessing, he said, 
 Lord, Thou who bless'd the few Loaves and Fishes, and 
 made them sufficient for so many, bless this Water and 
 these Crumbs to us : for we thought we should never 
 have needed any more of these Creature-comforts. 
 
 29. A few Days after this, the foresaid Johi Muir- 
 head was in a House alone, at a Distance from the rest ; 
 and the Morning was a dark IMist, and he knew not 
 whither to go, or where to find them ; only he heard 
 him speak of the Name of a Place, where he was to 
 baptize some Children. He gave a Sixpence to a Lad 
 to conduct him to that Place, which was Six Miles dis- 
 tant ; Avhen he came, he was praying. After Baptism, 
 he came to John, and said. Poor straying Sheep, how 
 come you to stray from the rest ? I had a troubled 
 IMorning for you ; do not this again, otherwise it will 
 fare the worse with you. 
 
 30. About this Time, he and John Clark, who ordi- 
 narily was called JJttle-John, were in a Cave in Gal' 
 
68 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 loTvay : They had wanted Meat and Drink long ; he 
 said, John, better be thrust thro' with the Sword, than 
 pine away with Hunger : The Earth and the Fulness 
 thereof, belongs to my Master, and I have a Right to as 
 much of it as will keep me from fainting in his Service ; 
 go to such a House, and tell them plainly, that I have 
 wanted Meat so long, they will willingly give it. Jolm 
 said. Sir, I am not willing to leave you in this Place 
 your alone, for some have been frighted by the Devil in 
 this Cave : No, no, John, you need not fear that, I will 
 take my Venture of him for a Time. John went, and 
 the People willingly gave him some Meat ; when he 
 came back, he said, John, It is very hard living in this 
 World, incarnate Devils above the Earth, and Devils 
 beneath the Earth ; the Devil has been here since ye 
 went away ; I have sent him off in haste, we'll be no 
 more troubled with him this Night. 
 
 31. A little after this, he being yet in Galloway, 
 John Mtiirhead, and some others being with him, John 
 said to him. This is a very melancholly, weary Time, it 
 being killing Time ; he replied and said. There are 
 more dark weary Days to come, when all your Pulpits 
 will be full of Presbyterian Ministers, and it will turn 
 so dark upon you, that many shall not know what to do, 
 whether to hear or forbear ; and they shall then be 
 reckon'd Happy that wan well through at Pentland, 
 Bothwell and Airdsmoss, and wan fairly off the Stage, 
 and got Martyrdom for Christ ; for the IMinisters will 
 cut off many of the most serious, and zealous Godly at 
 the Web's End. But I'll be hid in a Grave. They en- 
 quired. What will become of the Testimony of the 
 Church of Scotland ? Then he plucked the Bonnet from 
 his Head, and threw it from him, saying. See ye how 
 my Bonnet lies ? The sworn to, and sealed Testimony 
 
MR. ALEXANDER TEDEN. 69 
 
 of the Church of Scotland will faU. from among the 
 Hands of all Parties^ and will ly as closs upon the 
 Ground as ye see my Bonnet ly. How lamentably is 
 this accomplished, to the Observation of all who see with 
 half an eye .'' 
 
 32. At this Time it was seldom that Mr. Peden could 
 be prevailed with to Preach frequently, answering and 
 advising People to pray meikle, saying. It was praying 
 Folk that would win through the Storm : They would 
 get Preaching both meikle and good, but not meikle 
 Good of it until Judgments were poured out, to lay the 
 Land desolate. And at other Times, We needed not 
 look for a great or good Day of the Gospel, until the 
 Sword of the Frenches were amongst us, to make a 
 dreadful Slaughter; and then after that, bra' good 
 Days. He and Mr. Donald Cargil saw as it had been 
 with one Eye, and spake Avith one Breath ; and fre- 
 quently, when they prest him to preach, he had the 
 same Expressions in his Answers. 
 
 33. Three Lads murdered at Wigtoun ; at the same 
 time he was Praying at Craigmyne, many Miles distant, 
 he cryed out, Tliere's a Bloody Sacrifice put up this 
 Day at Wigtoun ; these are the Lads of Kirkelly. And 
 these who lived near ; knew not of it till it was past. I 
 had this Account from William M'Dougal, an old Man 
 in Ferrytoun, near Wigtoun, worthy of Credit, who was 
 present. 
 
 34. After this, in Auchengrooch JMuirs in Nithsdale, 
 Captain John Matthison and others being with him, 
 they were alarmed that the Enemies were coming fast 
 upon them ; they designed to put him in some Hole, 
 and cover him with Heather : He not being able to run 
 hard, by reason of Age, he desired them to forbear a 
 little, until he prayed, where he said. Lord, we are ever 
 
70 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 needing at thy Hand ; and if we had not thy Command 
 to call on thee in the Day of our Trouble, and thy Pro- 
 mise of answering us in the Day of our Distress, we wot 
 not what would become of us : If thou have any more 
 Work for us in thy World, allow us the Lap of thy 
 Cloak the Day again ; and if this be the Day of our going 
 off the Stage, let us win honestly off, and comfortably 
 thorow, and our Souls will sing forth thy Praises to 
 Eternity, for what thou hast done to us, and for us- 
 When ended, he ran his alone a little, and came quick- 
 ly back, saying. Lads, the bitterest of this Blast is over ; 
 we'll be no more troubled with them to Day. Foot and 
 Horse came the Length of Andrew Clark's in Auchen- 
 groch, where they were covered with a dark Mist ; when 
 they saw it, they roared like fleshly Devils, as they 
 were, crying out. There's the confounded Mist again, 
 we cannot get these damned Whigs pursued for't. I 
 had this Account from the said Captain John Mathison. 
 35. About this Time, He was in a House in the Sliire 
 of Air, where James Nishet was staying, who, till last 
 Year, lived in the Castle of Edinburgh, but is now 
 honestly off the Stage, and gone to his rest. At Night 
 he was standing before the Fire, where he uttered some 
 Imprecations upon the cursed Intelligenters, who have 
 told the Enemy that I'm come out of Ireland. When 
 James took him to the Place ^^'here he was to rest a 
 little, James said. The Servants take notice of your Im- 
 precations upon the Intelligenters j he said. Ye will 
 know to IMorrow before 9 of the Clock, what Ground I 
 have for it ; I wish thy Head may be preserved, for it 
 will be in Danger for me ; I'll take my own Time and 
 be gone from this House. Some-time in that Night he 
 went to a desert Place, and darned himself in a JMoss- 
 Img. The next Morning Jayncs A\'as going at the Har- 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 7^ 
 
 rows ; about 8 of the Clock, there was a Troop of the 
 Enemies surrounding the House; when James saw them, 
 he ran for't ; they pursued him hard, and he wan to a 
 Moss, where they could pursue him no furder with 
 Horses ; They fired upon him, and he having Knots 
 upon his Hair on each Side of his Head, one of their 
 Bullets took away one of the Knots. He ran where Mr. 
 Peden was, who said. Oh, Jennie, Jamie, I am glad 
 your Head's safe, for I knew it would be in Danger. 
 He took his Knife, and took away the other Knot. 
 
 36. About this same Time, James Wilsoti in Dowglass, 
 a singular known JNIan to many, was in Airdsmoss ; and 
 being together some Time without speaking, as Mr. 
 Peden's ordinar was, Avhen there was any extraordinar 
 Thing in his Head, they came to Mr. Cameron's Grave 
 where he and other Eight were buried. After some 
 Time sitting upon the Grave he gave James a Clap on 
 the Shoulder with his heavy Hand, and said, James I 
 am going to tell you a strange Tale : James said, I am 
 willing to hear't : He said. This is a dreadful Day, both 
 of Sinning and Suffering, as indeed it was, it being Kill- 
 ing-time, wherein many fainted, and could not endure 
 the Scorching Heat of that Persecution ; and to some, 
 the Lord in his Love gave Gourds of Strength, Support 
 and Comfort, that keeped them from fainting : But, 
 said he, tho' it be a dreadful Day, it will not last long ; 
 this Persecution will be stopt within a few Years, but I 
 will not see it. And you are all longing and praying for 
 that Day ; but when it comes, ye will not crack so much 
 of it as you trow. And ye're a vain Man, James, and 
 many others, with your Bits of Papers and Drops of 
 Blood, (meaning our Martyrs Testimonies and Blood) 
 and who but you, and your Bits of Papers and Drops of 
 Blood ? But when that Day comes, there ^vill a Bike of 
 
72 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 Indulged, luke-warm Ministers come out of Hollayid, 
 England and Ireland, together with a Bike of them at 
 Home, and some young Things that know nothing, and 
 they will all hyve together in a General Assembly ; and 
 the Red-hands with Blood, and the Black-hands with 
 Defection, will be taken by the Hand, and the Hand 
 given them by our Ministers : And ye will not ken who 
 has been the Persecutor, Compiler or Sufferer ; and your 
 Bits of Papers and your Drops of Blood will be shot to 
 the Door, and never a Word more of them, and ye and 
 your Testimony cut off at the Web's End, and ye and 
 the like of you will get their Back-side : He gave him 
 another sore Clap upon the Shoulder, saying. Keep 
 Mind of this, James Wilson ; for as the Lord lives, it will 
 surely come to pass. James Wilson told me this shortly 
 thereafter, and renewed it again at the first General As- 
 sembly, when he and I, and many others, saw the Ac- 
 complishment of this in every Particular, to our great 
 Grief. 
 
 37. In the Beginning of Mai/ 1685, he came to the 
 House of John Brown and Isabel Weir, whom he mar- 
 ried before he went last to Ireland, where he stayed all 
 Night ; and in the JMorning, when he took his Farewel, 
 he came out at the Door, saying to himself. Poor Wo- 
 man, a fearful Morning, twice over, a dark misty Morti- 
 ing. The next JMorning between Five and Six Hours, 
 the said John Bro7vn, having performed the Worship of 
 God in his Family, was going with a Spade in his Hand, 
 to make ready some Peat-Ground ; the IMist being very 
 dark, knew not until bloody, cruel Claver house compass- 
 ed him with three Troops of Horses, brought him to his 
 House, and there examined him ; who, tho' he was a 
 Man of a stammering Speech, yet answered him dis- 
 tinctly and solidly ; which made Claverhonse to examine 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 73 
 
 these whom he had taken to be his Guides thorow the 
 Muirs, if ever they heard him preach : They answered, 
 Noj no^ he was never a Preacher. He said, If he has 
 never preached, meikle has he prayed in his Time. He 
 said to John, Go to your Prayers, for you shall imme- 
 diately die. When he was praying, Claverhoiise inter- 
 rupted him three Times. One Time that he stopt him, 
 he was pleading that the Lord would spare a Remnant, 
 and not make a full End in the Day of his Anger. 
 Claverhonse said, I gave you Time to pray, and ye're be- 
 gun to preach ; he turned about upon his Knees, and 
 said. Sir, you know neither the Nature of preaching nor 
 praying, that calls this preaching ; then continued with- 
 out Confusion. When ended, Claverhonse said. Take 
 Goodnight of your Wife and Children ; his Wife stand- 
 ing by, with her Child in her Arms, that she had 
 brought forth to him, and another Child of his first 
 Wife's, he came to her, and said. Now Isabel, the Day 
 is come, that I told you would come, when I spake first 
 to you of marrying me ; she said. Indeed, Joh?i, I can 
 willingly part with you ; then he said. That's all I de- 
 sire, I have no more to do but die, I have been in Case 
 to meet Avith Death for so many Years. He kissed his 
 Wife and Bairns, and wished purchased and promised 
 Blessings to be multiplied upon them, and his Bless- 
 ing. Claverhonse ordered Six Soldiers to shoot him ; 
 the most part of the Bullets came upon his Head, which 
 scattered his Brains upon the Ground. Claverhonse 
 said to his Wife, What thinkest thou of thy Husband 
 now ; Woman ? She said, I thought ever much good of 
 him, and as much now as ever : He said. It were but 
 Justice to lay thee beside him ; she said. If ye were per- 
 mitted, I doubt not but your Cruelty would go that 
 Length ; but how will ve make Answer for this JMorn- 
 
74 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 ing's Work ? He said. To Man I can be answerable ; 
 and for God, I will take him in my oM'n Hand. Claver- 
 house mounted his Horse, and marched, and left her 
 with the Corps of her dead Husband lying there ; she 
 set the Bairn upon the Ground, and gathered his Brains, 
 and tied up his Head, and straighted his Body, and 
 covered him with her Plaid, and sat down and wept over 
 him ; it being a very desert Place, Avhere never Victual 
 grew, and far from Neighbours. It was some Time be- 
 fore any Friends came to her ; the first that came, was a 
 very fit Hand, that old singular Christian Woman in 
 the Ctimmerhead, named Jean Brown, three Miles dis- 
 tant, who had been tried with the violent Death of her 
 Husband at Pentland, afterwards of Two worthy Sons, 
 Thomas Weir, who was killed at Drumclog, and David 
 Steil, who was suddenly shot afterwards, when taken. 
 The said Isabel Weir, sitting upon her Husband's Grave- 
 stone, told me, that before that, she could see no Blood, 
 but she was in Danger to faint, and yet was helped to be 
 a Witness to all this, without either Fainting or Confu- 
 sion, except when the Shotts were let off, her Eyes 
 dazled. His Corps were buried at the End of his House 
 where he was slain, with this Inscription on his Grave- 
 stone ; 
 
 In Earth's cold Bed the dusty Part here lies 
 Of one who did the Earth as Dust despise. 
 Here in that Place from Earth he took Departure, 
 Now he has got the Garland of the Martyr. 
 
 This Murder was committed betwixt Six and Seven 
 in the Morning ; Mr. Pcden was about ten or eleven 
 Miles distant, having been in the Fields all Night ; he 
 came to the House betwixt Seven and Eight, and de- 
 
MK. ALEXANDKli PEDLN. 75 
 
 sired to call in the Family, that he might pray amongst 
 them : He said^ Lord, when wilt thou avenge Brown's 
 Blood ? Oh, let Broivn's Blood be precious in thy Sight, 
 and hasten the Day Avhen thou'lt avenge it, with Ca- 
 meron's, CargiU's, and many others of our IMartyrs 
 Names; and O for that Day when the Lord would 
 avenge all their Bloods. When ended, John Muirhead 
 enquired what he meant by Brown's Blood; he said 
 twice over. What do I mean ? Claverhouse has been at 
 the Preshill this Morning, and has cruelly murdered 
 John Brown ; his Corps are lying at the End of his 
 House, and his poor Wife sitting weeping by his Corps, 
 and not a Soul to speak comfortably to her. This Morn- 
 ing after the Sun-rising, I saw a strange Apparition in 
 the Firmament, the Appearance of a very bright clear- 
 shining Star, fall from Heaven to the Earth ; and in- 
 deed there is a clear-shining Light fallen this Day, the 
 greatest Christian that ever I conversed with. 
 
 38. After this, two Days before -^rgyk was broken 
 and taken, he was near to Wigtoun in Galloway ; a con- 
 siderable Number of Men were gathered together in 
 Arms, to go for his Assistance ; they pressed him to 
 preach, but he positively refused, saying, he would only 
 pray with them ; where he continued long, and spent 
 some Part of that Time in praying for Ireland, plead- 
 ing. That the Lord would spare a Remnant, and not 
 make a full End in the Day of his Anger, and would 
 put it in the Hearts of his own, to flee over to this 
 bloody Land, where they would find Safety for a Time. 
 After Prayer, they got some Meat, and he gave every 
 one of his old Parishoners, who were there, a Piece out 
 of his own Hand, calling them his Bairns ; where he ad- 
 vised all to go no further, but for you that are my Bairns, 
 I discharge you to go your Foot-length, for before you 
 
76 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 can travel that Length, he will be broke ; and tho' it 
 were not so, God will honour neither him nor Moiunouth, 
 to be Instruments of a good Turn for his Church, they 
 have dipt their Hands so far in the Persecution. And 
 that same Day that Argyle was taken, ]\Ir. George Bar- 
 clay was preaching, and perswading Men in that Coun- 
 try to go to Argyle' s Assistance : After Sermon, he 
 said to Mr. George, Now Argyle is in the Enemy's 
 Hands and gone ; though he was many Miles distant. I 
 had this Account from some of these his Bairns, who 
 were present ; and the last from JMr. George Barclay's 
 self. 
 
 39. After this, he was to preach at Night, at Petidar- 
 rock in Carrick ; the Mistress of the House had been 
 too opennninded to a Woman, who went and told the 
 Enemy, and came back to that House, that she might 
 not be suspected ; ]\Ir. Pcden being in the Fields, came 
 in Haste to the Door, and called the Mistress, and said, 
 YeVe play'd a bonny Sport to your self, by being so 
 loose-tongu'd ; the Enemy is informed that I was to 
 drop a Word this Night in this House, and the Person 
 who has done it, is in the House just now ; you'll repent 
 it ; to Morrow Morning the Enemy will be here, and 
 ye'll have an ill rid-up House : Farewel, I'll stay no 
 longer in this Place. To IMorrow IMorning, both Foot 
 and Horse were about the House. 
 
 40. In the same Year, within the Bounds of Carrick, 
 John Clark in Muirbrook, being with him, said. Sir, 
 What think ye of this present Time ? Is it not a dark 
 and melancholly Day } and can there be a more dis- 
 couraging Time than this .'' He said. Yes, JoJm, this is 
 indeed a dark discouraging Time, but there will be a 
 darker Time than this : These silly, graceless, wretched 
 Creatures, the Curates, shall go doAvn, and after them 
 
 1 
 
MR. ALEXANDER FEDEX. 77 
 
 shall arise a Party called Presbyterians, but having lit- 
 tle more than the Name ; and these shall as really as 
 Christ was crucified without the Gates of Jenisalem on 
 Mount Calvary, bodily ; I say, they shall as really cru- 
 cify Christ in his Cause, and Interest in Scotland, and 
 shall lay him in his Grave ; and his Friends shall give 
 him his Winding-sheet, and he shall lie as one buried 
 for a considerable Time : O then, John, there shall be 
 Darkness, and dark Days, such as the poor Church of 
 Scotland never saw the like of them, nor shall see, if 
 once they were over; yea, John, this shall be so dark, 
 that if a poor Thing would go between the East-Sea- 
 Bank, and the West-Sea-Bank, seeking a Minister, to 
 whom they would communicate their Case, or tell them 
 the Mind of the Lord, concerning the Times, he shall 
 not find one. John asked where the Testimony should be 
 then : He answered. In the Hands of a few, who shall 
 be despised and undervalued by all, but especially by 
 these Ministers who buried Christ ; but after that, he 
 shall get up upon them ; and at the Crack of his Wind- 
 ing-sheet, as many of them as are alive, who were at his 
 Burial, shall be distracted and mad, for Fear, not know- 
 ing what to do : Then, John, there shall be brave Days, 
 such as the Church of Scotland never saw the like ; but 
 I shall not see them, but you may. The said John Clark 
 has been at Mr. Murray's since, that it is aU one for 
 Matter and Substance with what Mr. Peden said to him 
 in this 40 Passage. 
 
 41. In the same Year 1685 ; preaching in the Night- 
 time, in a Barn at Carrick, upon that Text, Psal. Ixviii . 
 1, 2. Let God arise, and let his Enemies be scattered: 
 Let them also that hate him, Jlee before him. As Smoke 
 is driven, so drive thou them. So insisting how the Ene- 
 mies, and Haters of God and Godliness, were tossed and 
 
78 LIFE AXD DEATH OF 
 
 driven as Smoke or Chaff, by the Wind of God's Ven- 
 geance, while on Earth, and that Wind would blow and 
 drive them all to Hell in the End ; Stooping down, there 
 being Chaif among his Feet, he took a Handful of it, 
 and said. The Duke of York, the Duke of York, and 
 now King of Britain, a known Enemy of God and God- 
 liness ; it was by the Vengeance of God that ever he got 
 that Name ; but as ye see me throw away that Chaff, so 
 the Wind of that Vengeance shall bloAV and drive him 
 off that Throne ; and he, nor no other of that Name, 
 shall ever come on it again. 
 
 42. About this Time, preaching at Carrick, in the 
 Parish of Girvin, in the Day-time in the Fields, David 
 Mason, then a Professor, came in haste, trampling upon 
 the People to be near him ; he said. There comes the 
 Devil's Rattle-bag, we do not want him here : After 
 this, the said David became Officer in that Bounds, 
 and an Informer, running throw, rattling his Bag, and 
 summoning the People to their unhappy Courts for their 
 Non-conformity ; for that, he and his, got the Name of 
 the Devil's Rattle-bags, and to this Day do. Since the 
 Revolution, he complain'd to his Minister, that he and 
 his got that Name ; the Minister said. Ye well deserved 
 it, and he was an honest IMan that gave you it ; you 
 and your's must enjoy it, there's no Help for it. 
 
 43. A little before his Death, he was in Anchincloigh, 
 in the Parish of Sorn, where he was born, in the House 
 of John Richman, there being two Beds in the Cham- 
 ber, one for him and one for Andrew Black who dwelt in 
 or about the Ncw-milns : When Andrew offered to go 
 to his Bed, he heard him very importunate with the 
 Lord, to have pity upon the West of Scotland, and spare 
 a Remnant, and not make a full End in the Day of his 
 Anger ; and when he was off his Knees, walking up 
 
MR. ALEXANDER FEDEX. 79 
 
 and down the Chamber, crying out. Oh the Monzies, 
 the French Monzies, see how they run, how long will 
 they run ? Lord cut their Houghs, and stay their Run- 
 ning. Where he continued all Night, sometimes on his 
 Knees, and sometimes walking. In the Morning, they 
 enquired what he meant by the JMonzies ; he said. Oh 
 Sirs, ye'UShave a dreadful Day by the French Monzies, 
 and a Sett of wicked Men in these Lands, who will take 
 Part with them, the West of Scotland will pay dear for 
 it ; they'll run thicker in the Water of Air and Clyde, 
 than ever the Highland Men did. I lay in that Cham- 
 ber seven Years ago, and the said John Richman and 
 his Wife told me, that these were his Words. At other 
 Times, to the same Purpose, saying, O the Monzies, the 
 Monzies will be thorow the Breadth and Length of the 
 South and West of Scotland ; O I think I see them at 
 our Fire-sides, slaying INIan, Wife and Children ; the 
 Remnant will get a Breathing ; but they will be driven 
 to the Wilderness again, and their sharpest Showers 
 will be last. 
 
 To the same Purpose, spoke these Two following 
 IMinisters, to wit, Mr. Thomas Lundie, a godly Minister 
 in the North at Rotrij ; his Sister, a Lady in that 
 Country, who died in the Year 1683, gave this follow- 
 ing Account, that the said JMr. Lundie, after some Sick- 
 ness, and seeming Recovery again, which comforted 
 them ; but one INIorning, staying longer than ordinary 
 in his Chamber, the foresaid Lady knocking at his 
 Chamber-door, who opening it, found him more than or- 
 dinary weighted ; she asked him the Reason, seeing he 
 was now better ; whereupon smiling, he said. Within a 
 few Hours I'll be taken from you ; but alas, for the 
 Day that I see coming upon Scotland : The Lord has 
 letten me see the Frenches marching with their Armies, 
 
80 I.TFE AXD DEATH OF 
 
 thorow the Breadth and Length of the Land, marching 
 to their Bridle-reins in the Blood of all Ranks, and that 
 for a broken, burnt and buried Covenant ; but neither 
 ve nor I will live to see it. As also, one Mr. Douglas 
 a godlv ^Minister in Gallonay, a little before his Death, 
 seeminic as slumbering in his Bed, his Wife and other 
 Friends standing by, when he awak'd, he seem'd more 
 tlian ordinary weighted, and groan'd heavily, saying. 
 Sad Davs for Scotland ; his Wife asked him, ^^^^at will 
 be the Listruments ? He said. The Sword of foreign 
 Enemies, they will be heavy and sharp, but not long, 
 but thev x^ill not be yet, but not long to them : But, O 
 glorious Days on the Back of them, to poor wasted 
 Scotland. As also, some Notes of a Preface by godly 
 Mr John Welsh, sometime ^Minister of the Gospel in 
 the Parish of Iron-grai/, in Gallon'ai/, a little after the 
 Break at Bothnell-Bridge, who shortly thereafter ended 
 his Days in Peace at London, after many Years hunt- 
 ini: for his Life. He said, O but I have great Xews to 
 tell you this Day; but you may say, Can you tell us 
 fTeater Xews than them that's in Edinburgh, that they 
 are heading, and hanging, and shedding the Blood of 
 the Saints ? But, said he, I have greater Xews to tell you 
 from my great blaster, and that is, I see all Scotland a 
 Field of Blood ; and I see all England and Ireland a 
 Field of Blood; but before that Time the Church will get 
 a Breathing, but she vrill fall asleep, and ^\-ill not im- 
 prove it ; but the first Wakning she -nill get, the ^Man 
 will step over his Bed-side in his Wife and Children's 
 Blood ; then the Church will awaken, and it will be at 
 such a X^ick of Time, that one of the X'ations will not 
 be able to help another. O but any of you, who have 
 IVIoyen with our Lord, had need to pray that that sad 
 
MB. ALEXAKDEK PEliEX. 81 
 
 Dzrmucfhe pveveBted; bat the Decree ugimeimA, 
 
 and past in Heareo, 'tb pact Reme^. 
 
 44> iSoiRe ^ o^ <^ Mr. Pedai'e /ojf Preface im tke 
 Colknvwd, a< ^ Water of Ah, a Utile before kit Death. 
 
 Mj lifastpr is tlie Rider^, and I'm the Hch-^ ; I Berer 
 lore to ride bat w^ien I find the Spurs ; I ksovr zKXt 
 what I have to do a mongw l . yea tins Ni^t : He wisb'd 
 it mi^bt be for then- Good, far it would be the last : It 
 is long since it was oar Deare to God, to hare yoa taken 
 off oar Hand ; and now he's granting us oar Desire. 
 There are four or fire Things I hare to tell ron this Xight, 
 and the First is this, A bloody Sword, a bloody Swwd, 
 a bloody Sword for thee, O Sootlamd, that «T^a11 pierce 
 the Hearts of many. 2dly, Many Miles shall ye trarel, 
 and shall see nothing bat Desolatioa, and ruinous Wastes 
 in thee, O Scotland. Sdly, The fertilest Places in Scat- 
 land, shall be as waste and desolate as the Moontains. 
 4/A/y, The Women with Child shall be ript up and dash- 
 ed in Pieces, othlu. ^lany a Conventicle has God had 
 in thee, O Scotland ; but ere long, God shall have a 
 Conventicle that will make Scotland tremble : ilany a 
 Preaching has God waired on thee : but ere Itmg, God's 
 Judgments, shall be as firequent as these prerions Mert- 
 ings were, wherein he sent forth his faithful Servants, 
 to give faithful Warning of the Hazard of thy Apostacy 
 from God, in breaking, burning^, and borying his Cove- 
 nant, persecuting, slighting, and contemning the Gospel, 
 shedding the precious Blood of his Saints and .Servants ; 
 God sent forth a TT'elrrood, a Kid and a King, a Cameron 
 and a C argil, and others^ to preach to thee: but ere 
 long, God shall preach to thee by Fire, and a bloody 
 .Sword. God will let none of these 3Iens Words fell to 
 the Ground, that he sent forth with a CommissiMi to 
 preach these Things in his Name ; he will not let aae 
 
 F 
 
82 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 Sentence fall to the Ground, but they shall have a sure 
 Accomplishment, to the sad Experience of many. In 
 his Prayer after Sermon, he said. Lord, thou hast been 
 both good and kind to old Sandy, thorow a long Tract of 
 Time, and given him many Years in thy Service, which 
 have been but as so many IMonths : But now he's tyr'd 
 of thy World, and hath done the Good in it that he will 
 do ; let him win away with the Honesty he has, for he 
 will gather no more. 
 
 45. When the Day of his Death drew near, and not 
 able to travel, he came to his Brother's House in the 
 Parish of Sorn, where he was born ; he caused dig a 
 Cave, with a Saughen-bush covering the Mouth of it, 
 near to his Brother's House ; the Enemies got Notice, 
 and searched the House narrowly many Times. In the 
 Time that he was in this Cave ; he said to some Friends, 
 That God shall make Scotland a Desolation, ^dly, 
 There should be a Remnant in the Land, whom God 
 should spare and hide, ^dly, They should lie in Holes 
 and Caves of the Earth, and be supplied with Aleat and 
 Drink ; and when they come out of their Holes, they 
 should not have Freedom to walk for stumbling on dead 
 Corps. Athly, A Stone cut out of the INIountain, should 
 come down, and God should be avenged on the great 
 Ones of the Earth, and the Inhabitants of the Land, for 
 their Wickedness, and then the Church should come 
 forth with a bonny Bairn-time at her Back, of young 
 Ones ; he wished that the Lord's People might be hid 
 in their Caves, as if they were not in the World, for no- 
 thing would do it, until God appeared with his Judg- 
 ments, and they that wan through that bitter and short 
 sharp Storm, by the Sword of the Frenches, and a Sett 
 of unhappy Men taking Part with them, then there 
 would be a Spring-tide Day of the Plenty, Purity, and 
 
Mil. ALEXANDER PEDEK. 83 
 
 Power of the Gosjiel ; giving them that for a Sign, If 
 he were but once buried, they might be in Doubts ; but 
 if he were oftner buried than once, they might be per- 
 swaded, that all he had said, would come to pass ; and 
 earnestly desired them to take his Corps out to Airds- 
 moss, and bury him beside Ritchie, meaning Mr. Cameron, 
 that he might get Rest in his Grave, for he had gotten 
 little through his Life ; but I know ye will not do this. 
 He told them, that bury him where they would, he 
 would be lifted again ; but the Man that put first to his 
 Hand to lift his Corps, four Things should befal him. 
 1. He should get a great Fall from a House. 2. He 
 should fall in Adultery. 3. In Theft, and for these he 
 should leave the Land. 4. Make a melancholly End 
 abroad for Murder ; which accordingly came to pass. 
 This was one Murdoch, a Mason to his Trade, but then 
 in the Military Service, who first put to his Hand to his 
 Corps. A little before his Death, he said. Ye will all 
 be angry where I will be buried at last ; but I discharge 
 you all to lift my Corps again. At last, one IMorning 
 early, he came to the Door, and left his Cave ; his 
 Brother's Wife said. Where are you going ? the 
 Enemies will be here ; he said, I know that. Alas, 
 Sir, what will become of yoh, you must back to the 
 Cave again ; he said, I have done with that, for it is 
 discovered ; but there is no Matter, for within 48 Hours 
 I will be beyond the Reach of all the Devils Tempta- 
 tions, and his Instruments in Hell and on Earth, and 
 they shall trouble me no more. About three Hours 
 after he entered the House, the Enemies came, and 
 found him not in the Cave, searched the Barn narrowly, 
 casting the unthreshen Corn, and searched the House, 
 stobbing the Beds, but entred not the Place where he 
 lay. He told them, that bury him where they would. 
 
HI LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 he would be lifted again, and within 48 Hours he died : 
 He died in January 28th, 1686, being past sixty Years, 
 and was buried in the Laird of Afflect's Isle. The 
 Enemies got Notice 6f his Death and Burial, sent a 
 Troop of Dragoons, and lifted his Corps, and carried 
 them two Miles to Cumnock Gallows-foot, and buried 
 him there, after 40 Days being in the Grave, beside 
 other Martyrs. His Friends thereafter laid a Grave- 
 stone above him, with this Inscription. 
 
 Here lies Mr. ALEXANDER PEDEN, a faithful 
 Minister of the Gospel sometime at Glenluce, 
 who departed this Lfe January 28th, 1686, and 
 was raised after six Weeks out of his Grave, and 
 buried here out of Contempt. 
 
 After this, that Troop of Dragoons came to quarter 
 in the Parish of Cambnsnethcn, two of them were quar- 
 tered in the House of James Gray, my Acquaintance, 
 being frighted in their Sleep, started up, and clapped 
 their Hands, crying, Peden, Peden. These two Dra- 
 goons affirmed, that out of their Curiosity they opened 
 his Coffin to see his Corps, and yet they had no Smell, 
 tho' he had been 40 Days dead. 
 
 All the Tyranny and Cruelty of these Times, by 
 these Enemies of God and Godliness, that were exer- 
 cised upon the Bodies and Consciences of \^ie Lord's 
 People, was said. That it was all for Rebellion ; there 
 was no Ground to think or fear, that the Corps of that 
 Servant of Christ, after six Weeks lying in the Grave, 
 would rise in Rebellion against them ; this is somewhat 
 like that which Historians give an Account of. That the 
 Popish Party made Search for the Bones of John Wick- 
 lieff, their great Opposer in his Life, by his Writings, 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. . 85 
 
 42 Years after his Death, found Bones, but were uncer- 
 tain whether they were his or not, and took them up to 
 the Head of an Hill, and burnt them, and gathered 
 up the Ashes in a Pock, and threw them into a River. 
 Mr. Samuel Clark gives another Instance of a Christian 
 Jew in Italy, who, after the Popish Party had murder- 
 ed him, laid his Corps in the open Street of the City, 
 prohibiting all to bury him, where they lay 9 Days, and 
 instead of Stink they had a sweet charming Smell, 
 which induced many People to stand and wonder; 
 which, when the Enemies found the sweet Smell them- 
 selves, they caused take them up, and bury them. 
 
 All these foregoing Instances I am siirely informed of, 
 for Matter and Substance, except the 40th Passage, 
 \vhich is said, he spoke to John Clark in Muirbrock, 
 within the Bounds of Carrick, in the 1685 Year, and 
 has been passing from Hand to Hand almost ever since 
 in Write : I sent a Friend 20 Miles to him for the Cer- 
 tainty of it ; and altho' he was my old Acquaintance, he 
 delayed to give it ; but promised to visit Mr. Murray 
 'mPenpont, in September 1723, and gave him a full Ac- 
 count, but has not performed his Promise. Captain John 
 Campbell of Walwood, his Master, promised to get a 
 true Account from himself, and send it to me, but has 
 not done it ; I am informed, that some other Friends en- 
 quired at the said John, who owned, that that 40th Pas- 
 sage was all one for Matter and Substance of what Mr. 
 Peden said to him. 
 
 There are other Two Passages, that for many Years 
 I've often heard from Friends, and I doubt nothing of 
 the Truth of them in my own Mind, tho' I be not point- 
 ed in Time and Place. 
 
 First, One Day preaching in the Fields, in his Pray- 
 er, he prayed earnestly for tho Preservation of the Peo- 
 
86 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 pie, and again and again, pray'd for that Man that was 
 to lose his Life : The Enemies came upon them the 
 same Day, and fir'd upon the People, and there was 
 none of them either wounded or killed, save one Man, 
 and he was shot dead. 
 
 A 2d Passage, One Time he was preaching, and giv- 
 ing a very large Offer of Christ in the Gospel- Terms ; 
 an old Woman sitting before him, he laid his Hands 
 upon every Side of her Head, and rocked her from Side 
 to Side, and said. Thou Witch-wife, thou Witch-wife, 
 thou Witch- wife, I offer Christ to thee, quit the Devil's 
 Service, thou hast a bad Master, thou will never make 
 thy Plack a Babee of him ; and if thou will break off, 
 and renounce the Devil's Service, I promise thee in my 
 Master's Name, that he will give thee Salvation. After 
 this, there was a discernable Cliange in her Practice ; 
 and when she was a dying, she confessed, that she was 
 either engaged in the Devil's Service, or was engaging : 
 And exprest her great Thankfulness, that she had the 
 Happiness to hear Mr. Peden at that Time. 
 
 As for that Paper, that has been passing from 
 Hand to Hand in Print, these several Years, in Mr. 
 Peden's Name, which is said to be found in Ireland^ 
 and supposed to be his ; I made all Search, both in 
 Scotland, and in Ireland; but could never find one 
 that had been conversant with him, that ever heard 
 him have many of the Expressions that are in that 
 Paper. 
 
 A short Relation of the Defections, and Way of 
 wounding of the Interest, that Alexander Gordon and 
 John Dick, and many others in the Year 1685 fell into, 
 which Mr. Peden did foresee and foretell before, as is to 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 87 
 
 be found in the 23d Passage, into which he fell himself, 
 for which ,he expressed great Sorrow to Jmnes Wilson, 
 and to Mr. Renwick, in that Discourse that past betwixt 
 them when dying. 
 
 First, This Alexatider Gordon, before this, was joint 
 in Principle, and Suffering with ]\Ir. Renwick, and that 
 People ; but, after this, was turned off, with Robert 
 Cathcart, John and Quintin Dicks, George Welsh, and 
 many others, in the Societies of Carrick, some in Gallo- 
 way and C«/(/er-Muir, chiefly by the Means and Influ- 
 ence of Mr. George Barklay, Mr. Robert Langlands : 
 The most Part of all the Ministers having deserted the 
 publick Standard of the Gospel, after Bothivel-Bridge, 
 and left People to be destroyed, both Soul and Body, by 
 the Foxes, Wolves, Snares and Sins of that Day ; espe- 
 cially the foresaid Two, and others who went to Holland, 
 laid themselves out at Home and Abroad, by Misrepre- 
 sentations and Informations against honest People, and 
 the Grounds of their Sufferings, which had a direct 
 Tendency to quench Love, and mar the Sympathy of all 
 Foreigners and Strangers, with that suffering Society- 
 people : Hence in April 1685, Mr. George Barklay, and 
 others, came to the West of Scotlcmd, in order to engage, 
 preach up, and prepare a People to join Argyle, who 
 came to Scotland about the IMiddle of May thereafter, 
 with some Men, and many notable Arms ; which, when 
 Mr. Renivick, and the General Correspondents of the 
 united Societies saw, his Manifesto made them to De- 
 mur, and Hesitate to Concur in that Expedition, upon 
 these Grounds and Reasons, First, Because it was not 
 concerted according to the Ancient Plea, of the Scottish 
 Covenanters, in Defence of our Reformation, expressly 
 according to our Covenants. National and Solemn 
 
88 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 League. Secondly, Because no Mention was made of 
 these Covenants, nor of Presbyterian Government, of 
 Purpose lest the Sectarian Party should be irritate. 
 Thirdly, Because it opened a Door for Confederacy with 
 Sectarians and Malignants. Fourthly, Because of pro- 
 miscuous Admission into Trust, Persons who were Ene- 
 mies to the Cause and Accession to the Persecution, to 
 wit, Argyle's self, who many Times, if not always, was 
 a Member of the bloody Council, from May 1 663, until 
 1681, and whose Vote took away the Life of ]Mr. Do- 
 nald Cargil ; and next to him. Sir Joh?i Cochran of 
 Ochiltree, who was so guilty of that great Gush of the 
 precious Blood of Mr. Cameroji, and these with him at 
 Airdsmoss. These Grounds and Reasons, are to be 
 found in Mr. Rejitvick's Informatory Vindication, and in 
 his Life and Death : These Reasons, Mr. Wodrow calls 
 Heats, Heights and Extreams ; this incensed these that 
 set up, and took part with Argyle, and made them to 
 express themselves more bitterly against that contend- 
 ing Handful : Thus, after Mr. Barclay, and others with 
 him, had kindled a Fire of Division amongst that Peo- 
 ple, who had been unite for Five Years before : And af- 
 ter that Expedition was over, JMr. Barclay said. He had 
 some Business at Edinburgh, but would shortly return 
 and take Part with them; but when he came to the 
 witty lown-warm Air of Edinburgh, the Heat of Sum- 
 mer 1685 being over, the Tables better covered, the 
 Chambers warmer, and the Beds softer than the cold 
 Hills and Glens of Carrick, and Galloway, or the wa- 
 tery Mosses and Bogs of cold Calder-^lmv ; he forgot to 
 fulfil his Promise, and suffered them to shift for them- 
 selves : Mr. Langlands, and Mr. Adam Alcorn, took one 
 Turn more in these Places, and added more Fuel to these 
 Fires of Divisions, and then loft them altogether, and 
 
MR. ALEXAKDKU PEDEN. 89 
 
 sided with the Indulged and Luke-warm, and thereafter 
 with York's Toleration. Then the Simple and Misled 
 of these Societies, saw themselves led and left upon the 
 Ice ; many of them returned with Blushing to Mr. Ren- 
 wick, and their former Societies ; but never that Cor- 
 dialness. Love, Light, Life, nor Zeal, as before; the 
 foresaid topping, leading-Men, in these Divisions, wax- 
 ed worse and worse in ridiculing, making Sport and 
 Rythm, with Laughter upon Mr. Renwick, and their 
 former Brethren ; some who had been Witness to it, un- 
 happily told Mr. Renwick. I saw him much troubled 
 and grieved ; after a little musing, with much Calmness, 
 said. Well, well, I am sorry for them ; but said he to 
 James Wilson, and my self, Mark ye these Men, and re- 
 member that I said it, that as they are now fallen from 
 Strictness of Principles, they will not long retain Strict- 
 ness of Practice ; and their Laxness and Looseness shall 
 be such, that shall make them contemptible in their Life, 
 and their Names unsavoury when dead. In the Begin- 
 ning of this Month of Maij, IVIr. Peden Avas at Family- 
 worship in the Shire of Air; in his Discourse he was as- 
 serting some Truths, the foresaid John Dick being pre- 
 sent, he said. This is as true, as thou John Dick shall 
 make Defection, and wound the Testimony ere Lamhass; 
 James Nisbet was Witness to this. The Truth of these 
 Things I can assert, not only that their thriving Days in 
 Religion and Zeal were noAv gone, but some of them I 
 saw scandalously drunk, and credibly informed of gross 
 Things in their Practices. The foresaid Mr. Gordon 
 being in Drink, went out to a Combat, and lost much 
 Blood, and going up Stairs, he lost his Feet, and brain'd 
 himself, where he died, in Edinburgh. It was the Ob- 
 serve of several solid tender Christians, That Mr. Gor- 
 don, and these with him, had always more of a fighting 
 
90 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 and contending Spirit, by Swords, Guns, and Tongues, 
 than ever they had of a Spirit of Prayers and Tears, 
 which arc the Saints chief Weapons. I Avas before this. 
 Fourteen Months in Prison, without distinct Informa- 
 tions, but especially three Months closed up in Dunottar 
 Castle, in the very Heat of those Divisions, when I hap- 
 pily escaped out of the Hands of these butchering Ene- 
 mies ; I came to Calder-muir, the Members of these So- 
 cieties being all my intimate Acquaintances, leaving 
 them all of one Mind, but found them so divided and 
 confused, that I knew not what to believe, nor whom to 
 believe, except a few of the most serious and tender, 
 who remained unmoved or shaken. In this Perplexity, 
 I went and heard Mr. Langlands, for my own Informa- 
 tion and Satisfaction, preaching in a House to a very 
 few ; where I got more Offence, both in his Conduct and 
 Discourse, but especially in Converse, speaking bitterly 
 against some Conclusions of the general Correspondence 
 of the united Societies, for Management and Order 
 among themselves, which every Society might do, calling 
 them, notable Devices of the Devil, venting their Zeal 
 more against Mr. Remvick, that Cause and People, than 
 any other Party, or wicked Thing in the Land : These 
 Things made me to haste to Mr. Remvick, having heard, 
 and been with him before I was taken, I found him, and 
 these that stood with him, as I left them, in a sweet, 
 calm, refreshing Gospel-Air, with an uniform Zeal, 
 which was both confirming and comforting to me. Af- 
 ter Mr. Renwick's death, I had the Occasion of riding 
 Twenty Miles with Mr. Langlands, where I used all 
 Freedom with him, of all Things that were most offen- 
 sive to me in that Time, especially that Letter that he 
 wrote to Gavin fVitherspoon, against Mr. Renrvick, that 
 Cause and People : He said. He was never so much 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 
 
 91 
 
 ashamed of any thing in his Life ; for, said he, I dipt my 
 Pen in Gall against him, but he dipt his in Honey to me. 
 Whoso desires to be further informed in the Divisions 
 and Confusions of that Juncture of Time, let them per- 
 use the Life and Death of Mr. Renwick, a little after his 
 publick Martyrdom, written by JVIr. Alexander Shields, 
 which are now published to the World. 
 
 The kindling of a Fire of Division and Confusion 
 amongst the united Societies, is not so much to be won- 
 dered at, as the Influence of the false Misrepresentations 
 and Informations, and unhappy Advices of Mr. GeorgeBar- 
 clay, and INIr. Robert Langlands, had upon that singular 
 Man Mr. Peden, to make him express himself so bitterly 
 against ]\Ir. Renwick, that he would set himself in Op- 
 position to him, and make his Name stink above the 
 Ground ; and fell into the same Defections, and wound- 
 ed the same Interest ; at the same Time that he did 
 threaten, foresee, and foretell, that others would fall into, 
 particularly Alexander Gordon, as may be seen in the 
 23d Passage ; and John Dick and his, with Aggravations 
 beyond theirs, that he helped them to stifle their Con- 
 victions, and harden them and others in their Defec- 
 tions, and make them vaunt, and be more confident in 
 breaking of the Heart of Mr. Renwick more and more, 
 with Reproaches, and Talking to the Grief of those who 
 were sore wounded with the Tyranny and Defections of 
 that Day, even after so many Years, and so many Evi- 
 dences and Expressions of Love, Sympathy, and being 
 well pleased with him, and that People, Cause, and 
 Way of contending for the same. One Instance see in 
 the 23d Passage of his Life, and after Converse with 
 him a little after he came out of Ireland, at Carrenlahle ; 
 where, when Mr. Renwick pressed him to join and as- 
 sist, in keeping up the publick Standard of the Gospel, 
 
92 1,1 FK AND DEATH OF 
 
 he answered^ Be ye busy about the Work, God has put 
 you to, and look not to me, nor any other Minister, for 
 neither qfusivill see the Deliverance. How astonisliing 
 may this be to all ? for which he payed dear afterward ; 
 that as he said to James Wihon, that from the Time 
 that he drank in these false Reports^ and followed these 
 unhappy AdviceS;, it had not been with him as formerly ; 
 and when he was a dying, sent for Mr. Renwick, who 
 hasted to him, who found him lying in very low Circum- 
 stances, overgrown with Hair, and few to take Care of 
 Him, as he never took much Care of his Body, seldom he 
 unclothed himself, these Years, or went to Bed : When 
 Mr. James came in, he raised himself upon his Bed, 
 leaning upon his Elbow with his Head upon his Hand, 
 said. Sir, are ye the Mr. James Renwick, that there is so 
 much Noise about ? He answered. Father, my Name is 
 James Renwick ; but I have given the World no Ground, 
 to make any Noise about me ; for I have espoused no new 
 Principle or Practice, but what our Reformers and Co- 
 venanters maintained. Well, Sir, said Mr. Peden, turn 
 about your Back; which he did in his condescending 
 Temper. Mr. Peden said, I think your Legs too small, 
 and your Shoulders too narrow, to take on the whole 
 Church of Scotland upon your Back : Sit down. Sir, and 
 give me an Account of your Conversion, and of your 
 Call to the Ministry, of your Principles, and the Grounds 
 of your taking such singular Courses, in Avithdrawing 
 from all other IMinisters ; which Mr. Renwick did in a 
 distinct Manner ; of the Lord's Way of dealing with him 
 from his Infancy, and of three Mornings successive, in 
 some retire Place in the King's Park, where he used to 
 frequent before he went abroad, where he got very sig- 
 nal Manifestations and Confirmations of his Call to the 
 Ministry, and got the same renewed in Holland, a little 
 
MJS. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 93 
 
 before lie came off; With a distinct short Accotmt of his 
 Grounds upon wliich he contended against Tyranny and 
 Defections, and kept up an active Testimony against all 
 the Evils of that Day. When ended, Mr. Peden said, 
 Ye have answered me to my Soul's Satisfaction, and I 
 am very sorry, that I should have believed any such ill 
 Reports of you, which have not only quenched my Love 
 to you, and marred my Sympathy with you ; but made 
 me express my self so bitterly against you, for which I 
 have sadly smarted : But, Sir, ere you go you must pray 
 for me, for I am old and going to leave the World : 
 Which he did with more than ordinary Enlargement ; 
 when ended, he took him by the Hand, and drew him 
 to him, and kissed him, and said, Sir, I find you a faith- 
 ful Servant to your Master, go on in a single Depend- 
 ence upon the Lord, and ye will win honestly through, 
 and cleanly oif the Stage, when many others that hold 
 their Head high will fall and ly in the Mire, and make 
 foul Hands and Garments ; then prayed, that the Lord 
 might Spirit, Strengthen, Support and Comfort him in 
 all Duties and Difficulties. James Wilson was Witness 
 to this, and James Nisbct, who then lived in that Coun- 
 try-Side, could have asserted the Truth of this. 
 
 These and many such Instances may be a Warning to 
 all tender, zealous Souls, to beware in calling in Ques- 
 tion or Debating of known, clear, confirmed Duties and 
 Sins, which oft have drawn on more Darkness, and led 
 and made Way for Snares and Sins, and to follow no 
 IMan, even a Paul, further than they follow Christ ; and 
 many great and good IMen have been in greater Hazard, 
 and got more Hurt by pretended Friends, yea real 
 Friends and good IVIen, than from the common Enemies : 
 That faithful and valiant IMan of God, that was sent to 
 Jeroboam's Bethel, Ai^as turned out of the Way, by an 
 
94 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 old ly-by, lying Prophet, who had the Impudence to 
 pretend the Word of the Lord for it, and the Manner 
 of that Avorthy JNIan's Death, set up as a Beacon to all 
 the Lord's People in all Ages ; a Barnabas, carried away 
 with the Dissimulation of a fainting relapsing Peter ; 
 the unhappy IMisrepresentations and Advices of these 
 two deserving good Men and Ministers, Mr. George 
 Barclay and Mr. Robert Langlands, who had their 
 Hands at many good Turns in their Time, had more 
 Influence upon that singular good JMan ]Mr. Peden to put 
 his Feet out of the Theats than all the Six and twenty 
 Years Tyranny of Persecution he endured: It tended 
 much to the perpetual Commendation of the never to be 
 forgotten Mr. Ren wick, who was never dantened with 
 Frowns, nor inchanted with Flatteries ; let all the Lord's 
 People make that Use of it also, however long they have 
 been upon the Stage, and whatever steady Course they 
 have steared, and whatever have been their Attainments 
 and Experiences, still not to be high minded, but fear. 
 The IMan of God, blest Cargill, a little before his pub- 
 lick Murder and violent bloody Death, preaching upon 
 that Text, Be not high minded, but fear ; said, among 
 many other of his Sententious Sayings, That a Christian 
 might go through Ninetine Trials, and carry honestly 
 in them, and fiill in the TAventieth. While in the Body, 
 be not high minded, but fear. 
 
MH. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 95 
 
 The exact Copy of a Letter from Mr. Alexander Peden, 
 to the Prisoners in Duniiottar Castle, in the Month of 
 July 1685, being above Eightscore, being Sixscore and 
 two Men, and Forty six Women, all driven into one 
 Fault. 
 
 Dear Friends, 
 T Long to hear how you spend your Time, and how the 
 Grace of God groAVs in your Hearts : I know, ye and 
 others of the Lord's People, by Reason of the present 
 Trial, have got up a Fashion of complaining upon Christ ; 
 but I defy you to speak an ill Word of him, unless you 
 wrong him ; speak as yoix can, and spare not ; only I re- 
 quest you, let your Expressions of Christ be suitable to 
 your Experience of him : If ye think Christ's House be 
 bare, and ill provided, harder than ye looked for, assure 
 your selves, Christ minds only to diet you, and not to 
 hunger you ; our Steward kens, when to spend, and 
 when to spare : Christ knows well, whether Heaping or 
 Straiking agrees best with our narrow Vessels, for both 
 are alike to him ; sparing will not enrich him, and spend- 
 ing will not impoverish him ; he thinks it ill- win that's 
 holden off his People ; Grace and Glory comes out of 
 Christ's lucky Hand. Our Vessels are but feckless, and 
 contain little ; his Fulness is most straitned when it 
 wants a Vent : It is easy for Christ to be holden busy in 
 dividing the Fulness of his Father's House, to his poor 
 Friends ; he delights not to keep Mercy o're Night, 
 every new Day brings new IMercies to the People of 
 God ; he's the easiest Merchant ever the Peoj^le of God 
 yoked with ; if ye be pleased with the Wares, Avhat of 
 his Graces makes best for you, he and ye will soon sort 
 on the Price ; he'll sell good cheap, that ye may speir for 
 
9G LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 his Shop again, and he draws all the Sale to himself. I 
 counsel you to go no further than Christ ; and noWj when 
 it is come to your Door, either to sin or suffer, I counsel 
 you to lay your Count with Suffering, for an Outgate 
 coming out of any other Airth will be prejudicial to your 
 Souls Interest : And for your Encouragement, remem- 
 ber, he sends none a warefare on their own Charges ; and 
 blest is the Man that gives Christ all his Money ; it 
 will be best for you to block with him, when you want 
 Hand-Money ; and the less ye have, he has the more 
 Heart to frist you, and so it is best for you to keep in 
 with your old Acquaintance : New Acquaintance with 
 strange Lords, is the ready Way to make a Wound in 
 Grace's Side, which will not heal in Haste ; the Sore 
 may close before the Wound dry up ; for Grace is a ten- 
 der Piece, and is very easily distempered with the 
 Backslidings of our present Time ; and if the Wheels of 
 it be once broke with Sin, all the Moyen in the World 
 will not make it go about, until it be put in Christ's 
 Hand. I hope, I have said more on this Matter than is 
 needful, for I have seen the IMarks of Tenderness deep- 
 ly drawn on your Carriage : The Temper of these back- 
 sliding Times invites us to double our Diligence in seek- 
 ing of God ; for it seems God has a Mind to search Je- 
 rusalem with lighted Candles, and to visit all your 
 Chambers ; and there shall not be a Pin in all your 
 Graces, but God shall know whether it be crooked or' 
 even ; he will never halt until he be at the Bottom of 
 Mens Hearts : He has turned out some Folks Hearts 
 already, and has slit mo ; it seems he has a ]Mind to make 
 the In-side the Out side : There was but a small Wind 
 in our former Trials, and therefore much Chaff lay scat- 
 tered and hid among the Corn ; God has now raised a 
 strong mighty Wind, and it is certain tliat Christ's Corn 
 I 
 
MK. ALEXANJ)EK PEDEN. 97 
 
 cannot be driven away, lie will not want a Hair of his 
 Peoples Head, he knows them all by Head-mark ; if our 
 Hearts could bleaze after him, we would, rather choose 
 to die believing and suffering, than sin by Compliance. 
 I defy the World to steal a Lamb out of Christ's Flock 
 unmist ; what is a wanting at the last Day of Judgment, 
 Christ must make them all up : The Storm will not ly 
 long, when the People of God have the Worst of it, 
 when the Wind is both in their Back and Face ; a great 
 Fire in God's Furnace, will soon divide the Gold from 
 the Dross ; God's Mill has been grinding fast, and it will 
 not stand for Want of Water ; if the People of God 
 would hold out of the Gate, and give Enemies a rid 
 Field, that God may be full of their Flesh, and it is like, 
 he may give his Enemies a Knock o're his Peoples 
 Head. God is giving the Saints a little Trial, some- 
 what sharper than ordinary, that they may come out of 
 the Furnace as a refined Lump, that they may run and 
 be ready at the Touck of the Drum : It is honourable to 
 be a Footman in Christ's Company, and run at Christ's 
 Foot from Morning to Evening ; the weakest in all 
 Christ's Company will not tire to go and ride Time 
 about, for Christ will take his Friends on behind him ; 
 when they begin to weary, and dow not hold Foot, Christ 
 will wait on them. O how sweet will it be, to see Christ 
 marching up in a full Body, with all the Trumpets 
 sounding the Triumph of the Lamb's Victory, when his 
 Sword shall be made red with the Blood of his Enemies, 
 when all the Heathens shall be rounding among them- 
 selves, that he has done so great Things for his Follow- 
 ers ! Verily I fear, the Followers of the Lamb shall be 
 forced to tread on the dead Corps of wicked Men, ere all 
 the Play be played ; the whole Land shall have enough 
 ado to shovel them into the Earth ; Christ will kill fas- 
 
98 LIFli AND DEATH OF 
 
 ter with his own Handj than the Kingdom will be able 
 to bury ; and many shall be buried unstraightedj and 
 Moals shall be the Winding-sheet of many that look 
 Life-like in that Day. The Blood of God's Foes shall 
 preach strange Things to his People, and we should re- 
 joice with trembling; they that will not serve God, to 
 themselves be it said: The Day is near, when Blood 
 shall be the Sign of Christ's Soldiers, and N^o Quarters 
 shall be their Word ; Death and Destruction shall be 
 written in broad Letters on our Lord's Standard, a Look 
 of him will be a dead Stroke to any that comes in his 
 Way. It is best for you to keep under the Shadow of 
 God's Wings, and to cast the Lap of Christ's Cloke over 
 your Head, until ye hear him say, that the Brunt of the 
 Battle is over, and the Shower is slacked ; I am confi- 
 dent, the safest Way to shoot the Shower, is, to hold out 
 of God's Gate, and to keep within his Doors, until the 
 Violence of the Storm begin to ebb, which is not yet full 
 Tide. Christ deals tenderly Avith his young Plants, and 
 waters them oft, lest they go back ; be painful, and lose 
 not Life for the seeking. Grace, IMercy and Peace be 
 with you. 
 
 / Recommend these Fiews, Thoughts and Notes upon 
 the Covenant of' Redemption, as the Extract of God's 
 Love, that in Crosses and out of Crosses ye may Rejoice. 
 
 "DE it known to all i\Ien, That in the Presence of the 
 Ancient of Days, it was finally contracted, and un- 
 animously agreed, betwixt these Honourable and Royal 
 Persons in the God-head, to wit, The Great and Infinite 
 LORD of Heaven and Earth, on the one Side ; and 
 JESUS CHRIST, God-Man, His eternal and undoubt- 
 
MK. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 99 
 
 ed Heir, on the other Side, in Manner, Form and Ef- 
 fect, as follows ; That forasmuch as the LORD JESUS 
 CHRIST is content, and obliges himself to become 
 Surety, and to fulfil the whole Law ; and that he shall 
 suffer, and become an Offering for Sin, and take the 
 Guiding of all the Children of GOD on him, and make 
 them perfect in every good Word and Work ; and that 
 of his Fulness, they shall all receive, Grace for Grace ; 
 and also present them, ]Man, Wife and Bairns, on Hea- 
 ven's Floor, and lose none of them ; and that he shaU 
 raise them up at the last Day, and come in on Heaven's 
 Floor, with all the Bairns at his Back : Therefore, the 
 Noble LORD of Heaven and Earth, on the other Side, 
 binds and obliges himself to CHRIST, to send all the 
 Elect into the World, and to deliver them all fairly to 
 CHRIST ; and also to give him a Body, Flesh of their 
 Flesh, and Bone of their Bone ; and to carry CHRIST 
 through in all his Undertaking in that Work, and to 
 hold him by the Hand : And also, let the Holy GHOST, 
 who is our Equal, go forth into the World, that he may 
 be Sharer in this great Work ; and also, of the Glory of 
 this Noble Contrivance ; and let him enlighten the Minds 
 of all those whom we have chosen out of the World, in 
 the Knowledge of our Name ; and to convince them of 
 their lost State ; and perswade and enable them to Em- 
 brace and Accept of his Free-love-offer ; and to Support 
 and Comfort them, in all their Trials and Tribulations, 
 especially these for our Name's-sake ; and to sanctifie 
 them. Soul and Body, and make them fit for serving Us, 
 and dwelling with Us, and singing forth the Praises of 
 the Riches of Our free Grace, in this noble Contrivance, 
 for ever and ever : Likewise, the same Noble LORD of 
 Heaven and Earth, doth fully Covenant Grace and Glo- 
 ry, and all good Things, to as many as shall be perswad- 
 
100 LIFE AKD DEATH OF 
 
 ed and enabled to Accept and Embrace You^ as their 
 LORD, KING and GOD : And moreover. He allows 
 the said JESUS CHRIST, to make Proclamations by 
 his Servants, to the World in his Name, that all that 
 will come and engage under his Colours, he shall give 
 them noble Fay in Hand for the present, and a rich In- 
 heritance for ever ; with Certification, that all those who 
 will not accept of this Offer, for the same Cause, shall 
 be guilty, and eternally condemned from Our Presence, 
 and tormented with these Devils, whom We cast out 
 from Us, for their Pride and Rebellion, for the Glory of 
 Our Justice, through Eternity. 
 
 In Testimony whereof. He subscribes thir Presents, 
 and is content the same be registrate in the Books 
 of holy Scripture, to be kept on Record to future 
 Generations. Dated at the Throne of Heaven, in 
 the ancient Records of Eternity- * 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 101 
 
 TTAving Three Years ago published the then gathered 
 Passages of Mr. Peden'* Life and Death, with an 
 earnest Request to all, That what further Passages I had 
 not then been informed and confirmed of the Certainly 
 thereof, that they would send me distinct Accounts of the 
 same, and I promised they should be faithfully published : 
 Accordingly since, Persons of Integrity have written to 
 me the following Accounts from England, Ireland, and 
 several Places in Scotland ; and some by Word of Mouth, 
 asserting, as Matter of Fact, the former Passages j and 
 some Ministers and others have inquired at my Informers, 
 who are alive, whose Names I mention, the Truth of 
 these Passages, all of them own them to be Matter of 
 Fact ; and John Clark, whom I mentioned in the 40th 
 Passage of what Mr. Peden spoke to him the Year 1685, 
 within the Bounds of Carrick, sometime since hath visited 
 the Reverend Mr. IMurray Minister in Penpont, accord- 
 ing to his Promise, and asserts all, or to the same Pur- 
 pose as I have related them. 
 
 FOLLOW THE THIRTY NEW ADDITIONAL PASSAGES. 
 
 1. TN the Year \QQQ, when the Lords persecuted and 
 oppressed People was gathering together for their 
 own Defence, who were broke at Pentland-\n[\s, he, with 
 Mr. Welsh, and the Laird of Glor-over in the Parish of 
 Ballentrea, were riding together in the same Parish, 
 met upon the Way a Party of the Enemy's Horse, and 
 no eviting of them, the Laird fainted, fearing they would 
 all be taken ; JMr. Peden seeing this, said. Keep up your 
 Courage and Confidence, for God hath laid an Arrest 
 upon these Men, that they shall not harm us : When 
 they met, they were courteous, and asked the Way : Mr. 
 
102 LIFE AND DEATH Ol" 
 
 Peden went off the Way, and shewed the Foord of the 
 Water of Titt ; when he returned, the Laird said, Why 
 did you go with them ? you might have sent the Lad 
 with them. He said, No, no, it was more safe for me, 
 for they might have asked Questions at the Lad, and he 
 might have fainted and discovered us ; for my self, I 
 knew they would be like Egyptian Dogs, they would 
 not move a Tongue against me, for my Hour of Falling 
 into their Hands, and Day of Trial, is not yet come, 
 that is abiding me. There is an old Christian Gentle- 
 woman, yet alive in Edinhurgh, a Daughter of the said 
 Laird's, who told me of late, that she had several Times 
 heard her Father give an Account of this. She also 
 told me, that since i?o/Awe/-Bridge, she heard him preach 
 in the Fields in the foresaid Parish ; a Wife sitting be- 
 fore the Tent, looking up to him, he said. How have you 
 the Confidence to look up .'' Look down to Hell, whi- 
 ther you are going ; the Devil has a fast Grip of you, and 
 will not lose it. That Woman lived and died under the 
 mala fama of a Witch, and many strong Presumptions 
 of the same. 
 
 2. About the Year 1670, he was in Armaugh in Ire- 
 land. One John Goodale with his Wife, tAvo serious, 
 zealous Christians, living in Annaugh, who had gone 
 from Scotland, who was a Wheel-wright to his Imploy- 
 ment ; his Zeal was such against the superstitious Wor- 
 ship, and keeping so many Holy-Days ; when going and 
 coming by his Shop-Door, he wrought most hard ; for 
 this he was excommunicate : He told Mr. Peden, who 
 said. Rejoice in that, John, that you are cast out of the 
 Devil's Count-Book. After this, he was preaching pri- 
 vately in John's House; in his Preface, He said. Our 
 Lord has been taking great Pains on you in Ireland, to 
 get you to learn your Lesson perquire ; and few of you 
 
MR. ALEXANDER I'EDEX. 103 
 
 have been brought to say your Lesson off the Book : He 
 has gotten a goodly Company in Scotland, that he's 
 learning to say their Lesson off the Book, and they are 
 brave Scholars ; but ere long he'll try some of you witli 
 it also ; He'll say. Come out, thou Man in Armaugh, and 
 thou Man in Benburh, and say your Lesson off the Book : 
 The Bishop of Armaugh (where singular Mr. Usher was 
 called Bishop of) or his Underling, was so enraged 
 against the said John, that he rode 60 Miles to Dublin, 
 to get an Order or Caption from the Lord Lieutenant 
 there, for apprehending the said John, an'd George 
 Fleeming in Benhurb, which he easily obtained ; and 
 came quickly back, and was in such Haste to deliver his 
 Order, that upon Horse-back he called for the chief 
 Magistrate : When delivering his Commission, his Horse 
 cast up his Head, and gave him such a Stroke upon the 
 Breast, that he died the 4th or 5th Day thereafter. 
 George Fleeming went out of the Way, who was Father 
 to Mrs. Fleeming, that Christian Motherly Woman, who 
 kept a School in the Castle-hill, and died there of late. 
 The foresaid Johii was immediately put in I'rison ; his 
 Wife, and other Friends came to visit him ; his Wife 
 said. Now, my Dear, learn to say your Lesson off the 
 Book : He said, I'm much obliged to your Kindness, 
 that minds me of that Note. The Jaylor, at Night, 
 said, John, you're called an honest Man ; if you will pro- 
 mise to return to Morrow, I will let you go home to your 
 Bed; John said. That will I not do; The Keeper said. 
 Will you run for it ? He said. No, no, I have done no 
 ill Thing that needs make me either afraid or ashamed : 
 Well, said the Keeper, Go home to your Bed, and I'll 
 send a Servant for you the Morrow's Morning. When 
 he went home, it was his ordinary, in his Family-wor- 
 ship, to sing these Lines in the 1 09 Psalm ; 
 
104 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 Few be his Days ; and in his Room 
 His Charge another take, &c. 
 
 When ended, he said to his Wife, I never found such 
 a Gale upon my Spirit in the Singing of these Lines ; 
 she said. It was so with her also : Well, said he, let us 
 commit our Case and Cause to the Lord, and wait on 
 him, and we shall know the Meaning of this afterwards. 
 That unhappy Man fell immediately ill, and said that all 
 this Mischief had come upon him for what he had done 
 against John Goodale ; and caused write and sign'd a 
 Discharge, and sent it to the said John, that he might 
 not be troubled for the Expence he had been at in the 
 getting of that Caption. He died under great Horrour of 
 Conscience : Notwithstanding he was detained three 
 Veal's Prisoner, working in his Imployment in the Tol- 
 booth the Day, and went to his Bed at Night. The said 
 John and his Wife returned to Scotland, and died since 
 the Revolution ; his Wife, when a dying at Leith, gave 
 this Relation. 
 
 3. When Mr. Peden was Prisoner in Edinburgh, un- 
 der Sentence of Banishment, James Millar JVIerchant in 
 Kirkcaldy was under the same Sentence : His Wife 
 came to visit him ; Mr. Peden said to her, 'Tis no 
 Wonder you be troubled with your Husband's going 
 to the Plantations, but if any of us go there at this 
 Time, the Lord never spake by me. 
 
 4. In their Voyage to London, they had the Oppor- 
 tunity to command the Ship and make their Escape, but 
 would not adventure upon it without his Advice ; He 
 said. Let alone, for the Lord would set them all at Li- 
 berty, in a Way more for his own Glory, and their 
 Safety. 
 
 5. About this Time, in their Voyage, on the Sabbath, 
 
 4 
 
Mir. ALEXANDER HEUEN. 105 
 
 the Prisoners pressed him to preach, the Winds blowing 
 very hard ; In that Sermon, he said. Up yonr Hearts, 
 Lads, and be not discouraged ; for tliis ]Man thought he 
 got a great Prize, when he got the Gift of us from the 
 wicked bloody Council ; but, in a few Days, he shall be 
 as glad to be quit of us, as ever he was to get us. A 
 little Time ago, I had a long Scroll of many Accounts 
 about Mr. Pede?i, from an old Christian English Gentle- 
 man, who was much in his Company, and gives me 
 m,any Notes of his Sermons, and asserts the Truth of 
 many Things I have said about him, that he 'was Wit- 
 ness to, and had from Persons of great Integrity ; he as- 
 sures me, the only Instrument the Lord raised up for 
 the Relief of Mr. Peden, and these Sixty Prisoners with 
 him, was my Lord Skqftsberri/, who was always friendly 
 to Presbyterians ; Avho went to Charles the 2d, and, 
 upon his Knees, begged the Relief of these Prisoners, 
 but could not prevail ; then he went to the Master of 
 the Ship, and said, That if he did not set these Prison- 
 ers at Liberty, he should never sail in English Seas ; at 
 Length he came down to Gravesend, and set them at 
 Liberty : After that, the Scots and English shewed 
 more than ordinary Kindness to them ; which should be 
 kept in Remembrance in favouring of our Out-casts. 
 
 6. After they were set at Liberty, he stayed at Lon- 
 don, and through England, until June 1679 ; upon the 
 21*^ of June he was come to the South of Scotland, be- 
 ing Saturdaif, the Day before the Lord's People fell and 
 fled before the Enemy at Bothwell-Bridge ; in his Ex- 
 ercise in the Family, he cried out, I tell you. Sirs, Our 
 Deliverance will never come by the Sword : Many 
 thought, when the Bishops were first set up, that they 
 would not continue Seven Years ; but I was never of 
 
106 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 that Mind : But it is noAV near three Sevens ; they will 
 not see the fourth Seven^ but I fear they will come near 
 to it ; which sadly came to pass. 
 
 7- He went that Night to the Fields;, and came in on 
 the Sahhath Morning about the Sun-rising, weeping 
 and wringing his Hands ; one John Simson, a godly 
 Man, enquired what the Matter was that made him 
 weep ; he said, I have been wrestling all Night with 
 God, for our Friends that are in Arms in the West, but 
 cannot prevail. I gave an Account, in the former Pas- 
 sages, about the Middle of that Day, many People wait- 
 ing for Sermon ; when some told him, he said. Let the 
 People go to their Prayers, for he could preach none ; 
 our Friends are fled and fallen before the Enemy, and 
 they are bagging and hashing them down, and their 
 Blood is running like Water. At Night he was called 
 to Supper, having tasted nothing that Day, several 
 Friends being present ; in seeking a Blessing, he brake 
 out in a Rapture of Weeping and Lamentation for that 
 sad Stroke upon the Bodies of the Lord's People ; but 
 much more for the dead Stroke the greater Part had 
 got upon their Spirits, that few of the Ministers and 
 Professors of Scotland should ever recover : which sadly 
 held true, as I formerly mentioned in my Scrapes of 
 Writings, of that Blast of East-withering Wind. He 
 also insisted in Prayer for the Wounded who were wal- 
 lowing to Death in their Blood, and for the many Pri- 
 soners : When ended, he went off, and all others, with- 
 out tasting of their Supper, tho' it was upon the Table. 
 At this Time, he was 40 or 50 Miles distant from Both- 
 tvell-Bridge. 
 
 8. About this Time, he was preaching in the South, 
 upon that Text, But they are not grieved for the Afflic- 
 tions of Joseph ; he had some edifying Remarks upon 
 
MR. ALEXANDEIl I'EDKX. 107 
 
 the foregoing Verses, especially upon the first Line, 
 Wo to them that are at Ease in Zion. He insisted upon 
 the true Nature of Grieving, and lamented that there 
 was so little Grieving for the present great Afflictions 
 of the Church of Scotland. One Wife standing amongst 
 the People, pointing to her, said. Some of you will grieve 
 and greet more for the Drowning of a bit Calf or Stirk, 
 than ever ye did for all the Tyranny and Defections of 
 Scotland : That Woman had a Calf drowned a few Days 
 before, for which she made great Noise ; she challenged 
 his Landlady for telling the Minister that she'grat for 
 her Calf : she replied, I could not tell him that Avhich I 
 knew not, and as little did he. At the same Time, he 
 saw some of the People turning weary ; he said. Ye are 
 not taking Notice ; some of you are thinking upon one 
 Thing, and some upon another. The Lady Hundelsop, 
 sitting by him, but knew her not, he turn'd to her and 
 said. And you are thinking on greeting Jock at the Fire- 
 side. This was a Son of hers called John, that she had 
 left very weak of a Decay at the Fire-side upon a Couch ; 
 she told this to several afterwards, that in the very Time, 
 there was a Drow of Anxiety overwhelmed her about 
 him. 
 
 9. In the Year 1682, he went to Ireland ; Peter Aird, 
 who lived in the Parish of Galstoun, who was taken 
 with me, and imprison'd together, told me. That he fol- 
 lowed him some good Piece of Way, to detain him, un- 
 til he got his Child Baptiz'd ; he said, I resolve to come 
 back very shortly, and I hope the Lord will preserve 
 your Child, which accordingly he did ; and after Bap- 
 tism he said to Peter, If the Man of the Parish (which 
 was Mr. James Veitch one of the actually Indulg'd) had 
 baptized your Child, you would have got your horn'd 
 Beasts kept, and now you will lose them : Which came 
 
108 LIIE AND DKATH OF 
 
 to pass a few Days thereafter ; the Enemies came and 
 took away his Cattle every Beast, he lied with his Horses. 
 
 10. In the same Year 1682, he married Jolm Kirk- 
 land and Janet Lindsay, who were both my very dear 
 Acquaintances, who told me, That when they were 
 standing before him, he sighed deeply, and said. First 
 one Husband killed, and then another, and must have a 
 Third ; if it must be so, let her say. Good is the Will of 
 the Lord : Which was, and did come to pass ; Her first 
 Husband, Thomas Weir in Cumherhead, was deadly 
 wounded at Drumclog by Claverhouse, the 1st Day of 
 June 1679, being the Sabbath, and died the 5th Day : 
 And, Ensign John Kirkland was killed in Flanders ; 
 Kersland, Fullerton, and he, were all buried in one 
 Grave : and since, William Spence Baillie in Coulter, 
 who also was my intimate Acquaintance, married her, 
 both now in their Graves. 
 
 11. In the Year 1684 he was in Ireland, in the House 
 of John Slowan in the Parish of Conert in the County 
 of Antrim ; about Ten of the Clock at Night, sitting at 
 the Fire-side discoursing with some honest People, start- 
 ed to his Feet, and said. Flee, old Sandie, and hide 
 
 your self, for Colonel is coming to this House to 
 
 apprehend you, and I advise you all to do the like, for 
 they will be here within an Hour, which came to pass ; 
 and when they had made a very narrow Search within 
 and without the House, and went round the Thorn-bush 
 under which he was lying praying ; they went off with- 
 out their Prey. He came in and said. And has this Gen- 
 tleman (designing by his Name) given poor Sandie such 
 a Fright, and other poor Things ? For this Night's 
 Work, God shall give him such a Blow within a few 
 Days, that all the Physicians on Earth shall not be able 
 to cure ; which came to pass, for he died in great Misery, 
 
Mil. ALEXANDER FEDEX. 109 
 
 Vermine flowing froin all the Parts of his Body, with 
 such a noisom Stink, that few could enter the Room. 
 
 12. About the same Time, he was in the same Parish 
 and County. One David Cuninghame Minister there 
 in the Meeting-house, one Sabbath-day, brake out in 
 very bitter Reflections on Mr. Peden, and these who 
 heard him. One Mr. Vernor, one of Mr. Cuningkam's 
 Elders, was very much oflfended at the same ; he told 
 Mr. Peden on Monday what IMr. Cuninghame had 
 said ; Mr. Peden walking in his Garden, took a Turn 
 about, came back, and charged him to go and tell Mr. 
 Cuninghame from him, that before Saturday's Night he 
 should be as free of a Meeting-house as he was ; which 
 came to pass, he was charged that same Week, not to 
 enter his Meeting-house under the Pain of Death. This 
 Account one John M' George in the Parish of Orr in Gal~ 
 loway gives, who was there present. 
 
 13. About the same Time, he was in the House of the 
 foresaid John Slorvan, who was a great Friend to our 
 Scots Sufferers, who fled there from the Persecution 
 here, as I have heard John Muirhead and others give an 
 Account ; his Son James Slowan gives me this and se- 
 veral other distinct Accounts : The foresaid Mr. Cuii~ 
 inghame carried over many of the Reviews of the His- 
 tory of the Indulgence, to spread in Ireland, in Defence 
 of the Indulgence here ; Avhen Mr. Peden heard of tliem, 
 he said to some Friends, Be not discouraged, for these 
 Books will do no Hurt in this Country, for I sa^v the 
 Sale of them split this last Night ; and so it came to pass, 
 the most of them was returned to Scotland. 
 
 14. He was preaching one Sabbath-night, in the said 
 Johi Slowan s House, a great Number both within and 
 without hearing him ; where he insisted, shewing the 
 great Need and Usefulness of seeking and getting spiri- 
 
110 LIFIi AND DEATH OF 
 
 tual Riches ; brought in an Example, If any Man of you 
 were going to Belfast or BeUhnony , they would be look- 
 ing their Pockets, what they had to bear their Charges : 
 One Man standing without, said quietly. Lord help me, 
 for I have nothing to bear mine ; Mr. Peden said imme- 
 diately (pointing to the Door) Poor Man, do not fear ; 
 for T have it out of Heaven, as with an audible Voice, 
 Thy Charges shall be born, and that in a remarkable 
 Manner ; which rejoiced him to think his Case was made 
 kno^vn to him : However, that JMan has been mercifully 
 and remarkably supported since, and that in the Way of 
 his Duty. 
 
 15. In the same Place, in a Sabbath-morning's Fami- 
 ly Worship, he sang the 145 Psal. the 17 verse ; he said. 
 Sirs, I charge you to sing this Psalm in Faith, for we'll 
 have a toom Throne belyve ; some have him a deadly 
 Wound, tho' poor Monmouth hath no Hand in it ; a 
 Fowler when he shoots a Bird, it may rise and fly, but 
 not far, for there is some of the Shot in it. Within Ten 
 Days after, the NeAvs of Charles the 2d's Death was 
 confirmed. 
 
 16. About the same Time, he said to James Slowan, 
 We must go to another House this Night, or I am mis- 
 taken, if there be not a very narrow Search this Night : 
 They went to William Craig's, and James wentwith him 
 to the House, and returned to his own Bed ; when he 
 awak'd, the House was full of People, Constables and 
 others, making Search for Prisoners who had broke Pri- 
 son and fled, but found none. 
 
 17. INIrs. Maxtvel, or Marij Elphingsfou, yet alive, 
 whom I mentioned in the former Passages, whose Heart- 
 Thoughts JMr. Peden told, when her Child was baptiz- 
 ed ; that Child is noAV a married Woman, and hath Chil- 
 dren of her own, Avhom I spoke A\ith last about three 
 
ME. ALEXANDER PEDEN. Ill 
 
 Months ago, come far from Kilmariiock to publick Oc- 
 casions about 50 Miles distant : Mrs. Maxivel told me 
 sincBj when last in Glasgow, that when she told me that, 
 she forgot to tell me also, that when the Child was in 
 her Father's Arms, Mr. Peden said. That Child's com- 
 ing here at this Time, is a Testimony against the Un- 
 faithfulness of the Ministers in Ireland ; Ireland thinks 
 that Carolina in America will be a Refuge for them, but, 
 as the Lord lives, it shall be no Shelter to them. And 
 these of them, designing there at this Time, many of 
 them shall lose their Lives, and the rest come bome in 
 great Distress. And at that Time, there were two Ships 
 setting out from Ireland to Carolina, one of them was 
 cast away near Carolina, and Seven-score of People in 
 her, the one Half was lost : Mr. James Brown, one of 
 the Ministers of Glasgow since the Revolution, was one 
 of the 70 who were preserved ; the other Ship was driven 
 back to Ireland, shatter'd and disabled, and the People 
 greatly distressed. 
 
 18. One Time travelling his alone in Ireland, the 
 Night came on, and a dark Mist, which obliged him to 
 go into a House belonging to a Quaker ; Mr. Peden said, 
 I must beg the Favour of the Roof of your House all 
 Night ; the Quaker said. Thou art a Stranger, thou art 
 very welcome, and shalt be kindly Entertained, but I 
 cannot wait upon thee, for I am going to the Meeting. 
 Mr. Peden said, I will go along ; the Quaker said. Thou 
 may if thou please, but thou must not trouble us ; he 
 said, I shall be Civil. When they came to the Meet- 
 ing, as their ordinary is, they sat for some Time silent, 
 some with their Faces to the Wall, and others cover'd ; 
 being a Void in the Loft above them, there came down 
 the Appearance of a Raven, and sat upon one Man's 
 Head, who started up immediately, and spoke with such 
 
112 LllK ANJJ DEATH OF 
 
 Vehemence;, that the Froth liew from his Mouth ; it 
 went to a 2d, and did likewise. Mr. Peden sitting next 
 to his Land-lord, said. Do you not see ? you will not 
 deny yon afterwards. He said. Thou promised to be 
 silent ; From a 2d to a 3d Man's Head, who did as the 
 former two : When they dismissed, going home, Mr. 
 Peden said to his Land-lord, I always thought there Avas 
 Devilry among you, but I never thought that he did ap- 
 pear AHsibly among you, till now I have seen it. O, for 
 the Lord's Sake, quit this Way, and flee to the Lord Je- 
 sus, in whom there is Redemption through his Blood, 
 even the Forgiveness of all your Iniquities : The poor 
 Man fell a weeping, and said, I perceive that God hath 
 sent you to my House, and put it in your Heart to come, 
 along with me, and permitted the Devil to appear visi- 
 bly amongst us this Night, I never saw the like before ; 
 let me have the Help of your Prayers, for I resolve, 
 through the Lord's Grace, to follow this Way no longer : 
 After this, he became a singular Christian ; and when 
 he was a dying, blessed the Lord, that in Mercy sent the 
 Man of God to his House. 
 
 19. There is an old Christian Woman living at the 
 Water of Leith, that in the Beginning of 1685, went to 
 Ireland, to the forsaid Parish of Concrt, (being big with 
 child) to an Aunt's House who lived there. Shortly af- 
 ter she was safe delivered, Mr. Peden baptized her 
 Child ; after she was recovered, she went in a Sabbath's 
 Morning to the foresaid John Slowan's House, where 
 Mr. Peden was expecting Sermon : Being Snow, she, 
 and others sat down in the Kitchen at the Fire-side. 
 Mr. Peden came, calling for Water to his Hands ; when 
 lie saw them, he said. For what do ye come here, with- 
 out ye had been advertised ? for I have nothing prepar- 
 ed for you. They said, O Sir, you must not send us 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PELiEN. 113 
 
 away empty^ for we are in a starving Condition. He 
 said^ I cannot promise ye ; but, if I can get any Thing, 
 ye shall not want it : A little While thereafter, he call- 
 ed, and said. Let not these People away, for I'll come 
 to them shortly ; which he did, and preached upon that 
 Text, TJie Day being far spent, they constrained him to 
 tarry all Night. Where he brake out in strange Rap- 
 tures, expressing his great Fears of the Lord's Depar- 
 ture from these Lands ; England for Superstition and 
 Profanity ; Ireland for Security and Formality, great 
 shall thy Stroke be, that in few Years ye may travel 40 
 Miles in Ireland, and not get a Light to your Pipe : 
 Which came to pass 4 Years thereafter in that last Re- 
 bellion. O Scotland, many, long and great shall thy 
 Judgments be of all Kinds, especially the West and 
 South, for Loth and Contempt of the Gospel, Covenant- 
 breaking, burning, and burying, shedding of innocent, 
 precious, dear Blood. O ! all ye that can pray. Tell all 
 the Lord's People to try by IVIourning and Prayer, if ye 
 can taigle him ; O see if ye can taigle him, taigle him, 
 especially in Scotland ; for we fear he will depart from 
 it : When ended, he said. Take ye that among you, and 
 make a good Use of it, for I have gotten it new and fresh 
 out of Heaven, and had nothing of it this Morning. 
 The foresaid John Muirhead, and the said old Woman, 
 and others, told me they were never Witness to such a 
 Day for many Tears, both from Preacher and Hearers. 
 20. After this, this old Woman longed to be Home to 
 Scotland j her Husband, whose Name was Patau, being 
 in Danger, and hearing of such a Killing in Scotland, 
 being 1685, one of the bloody Years upon Scaffolds and 
 Fields ; and indeed the Din was no greater than the 
 Deed : A Bark being to go off with Passengers, she re- 
 solved to go along, went to take her leave of Mr. Peden, 
 
 H 
 
114 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 who found him in a Woodj with John Muirhead, and 
 others of our Scots Sufferers. She told him her Design; 
 he mused a little^, and then said^ Go not away till I 
 speak with you : He took a Turn through the Wood ; 
 when he came backj he said, Janet, go back to your 
 Aunt's, for you will not see Scotland these five Months, 
 and there will strange Things go through Scotland ere 
 you go to it, and you will see a remarkable Providence 
 in your being stopt. The Bark went off, and was cast 
 away, and 17 dead Corpses of the Passengers were cast 
 out to the Place where they took them in ; in which Bark 
 she resolved to have been with her child. John Muir- 
 head gave me this Account also. 
 
 21. After he came to Scotland in the Beginning of 
 March 1685, fleeing from the Enemy on Horse-back, 
 and they pursuing, forced him to ride to a Water, where 
 he was in great Danger of being lost ; when he got out, 
 he cried. Lads, follow not me ; for I assure you, ye want 
 my Boat, and so will certainly drown ; consider where 
 your Landing will be ; ye are fighting for Hell, and 
 running post to it : Which affrighted them to enter the 
 Water. 
 
 22. At another Time being hard pursued, forced him 
 to take a dangerous Bog, and a Moss before him ; one 
 of the Dragoons, more forward than the rest, run him- 
 self into that Bog, and he and Horse were never seen 
 more. 
 
 23. Lying sick in a Village near Cumnock, he told his 
 Landlord, who was afraid to keep in his House, the Sol- 
 diers being to travel through that Town the next Day, 
 Ye need not fear to let me stay in your House, for 
 some of these Soldiers shall keep Gentry at this Door, 
 but shall not come in, which came to pass. His Land- 
 lord being digging Stones at the End of that Village, 
 
MK. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 115 
 
 told the Officers, That he was afraid the Soldiers would 
 plunder his Cottage ; Tliey said. Poor Man, you deserve 
 Encouragement for your Virtue ; be not afraid for your 
 House, we shall order Two Soldiers to stand at your 
 Door, that none may enter to wrong you ; which they 
 did. 
 
 24. Lying Sick about the same Time, his Landlord 
 was afraid to keep him in his House ; the Enemy being 
 in Search for hiding People, he was obliged to make a 
 Bed for him amongst the standing Corn, at which Time 
 there was a great Rain raising the Waters, biit not one 
 Drop to be observed within Ten Foot of his Bed while 
 he lay in the Field. 
 
 25. About this Time, he came to Garfield in the 
 Parish of Mauchlin, to the House of Matthew Hog, a 
 Smith to his Trade. He went into his Barn, but 
 thought himself not safe ; Foot and Horse of the Enemy 
 being searching for Wanderers, as they were then called. 
 He desired the Favour of his Loft, being an old waste 
 House, two Story high ; Matthew refused him ; he said. 
 Well, well, poor ]Man, you will not let me have the 
 Shelter of your Roof, but that House shall be your Judg- 
 ment and Ruine. Sometime after, the Gavel of that 
 House fell, and killed both him and his Son dead. Ma- 
 ny Neighbours were at the Taking of the many Stones 
 olF them, which crushed their Bodies in a frightful 
 Manner, as some of them who were present told me, 
 
 26. About the same Time, he came to Andrew Nor- 
 mand's House in the Parish of Alloway in the Shire of 
 Air, being to preach at Night in his Barn. After he 
 came in, he halted a little, leaning upon a Chair-Back, 
 with his Face cover'd ; when he lifted his Head, he said. 
 They are in this House that I have not one Word of 
 Salvation unto ; he halted a little again, saying, This is 
 
116 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 strange, that the Devil will not go out, that we may be- 
 gin our Work : Then there was a Woman went out, ill 
 look'd upon almost all her Life, and to her dying Hour for 
 a Witch, with many Presumptions of the same. It escap- 
 ed me in the former Passages, what Jolm Muirhead, 
 whom I have often mentioned, told me. That when he 
 came from Ireland to Galloway, he was at Family- Wor- 
 ship, and giving some Notes upon the Scripture read, 
 there was a very ill looking IMan came in, and sat down 
 within the Door, at the Back of the Halend ; immediate- 
 ly he halted, and said. There is some unhappy Body just 
 now come in to this Head, I charge him to go out, and 
 not stop my IMouth ; the Body went off, and he insisted, 
 and saw him neither come in nor go out. 
 
 27- In that bloody Year 1685, he came to a House in 
 the Shire of Air ; Captain Jolm Mathison, and other 
 Twelve of our Wanderers being in the House, he said. 
 Lads, ye must go to the Fields and seek your Beds, for 
 the Enemy will be here this Night, and I'll go to my 
 Cave ; they said. Some of us will stay with you, for you 
 will weary your alone : No, said he, I will not weary ; 
 for, as a Sign to you that the Enemy wUl be here this 
 Night, a godly eminent Christian JMan, whom I have of- 
 ten heard of, but never saw, will come and ly with me 
 this Night : All which came to pass ; for the Men fled, 
 and himself entred the Cave, and fell asleep ; and a lit- 
 tle thereafter, the said Man coming to the Family, and 
 asking for Mr. Peden, desired Access to the Cave, and 
 to ly with him ; who, when lien down in Bed, found Mr. 
 Peden slumbering, but within a little he awoke, and 
 naming the Man, ask'd how he did ? The Soldiers came 
 that Night, but missed their Prey. The next Morning 
 when these said Men returned, he said. Lads, it was 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 
 
 117 
 
 well I came to this House Yesternight, otherwise ye had 
 been among their bloody Hands this Day. 
 
 28. In the said 1685, he came to Welwood to Captain 
 John Campbell's, he having escaped out of the Canon- 
 gate Tolbooth, in the IMonth of August 1684 ; and he in 
 Danger every Day, resolved to go to America, took fare- 
 wel of Friends, and went a Ship-board ; Mr. Peden said 
 to his IMother, Mistris, what's become of Jolmie ? She 
 said. He's gone to America : He said, No, no, he's not 
 gone ; send for him, for he'll never see America. Ac- 
 cordingly it was so ; a Storm rose, where he was in Dan- 
 ger, but was preserved, and came off, and is yet alive. 
 
 29. Since the publishing of the former Passages of 
 Mr. Peden' s Life and Death, with the Preface, I receiv- 
 ed two Letters from Sir Alexander Gordon of Earlstoun, 
 in the Years 1725 and 1726, since gone to his Grave : 
 Shewing, that he was not only fully satisfied, but much 
 refreshed, both with Preface and Passages ; requesting 
 me not to delay the publishing of all that I propose in 
 that Preface ; and that he longs to see them, ere he go 
 off the Stage : Knowing that my Day is far spent, being 
 long since I was his Fellow-Prisoner, and taught him 
 from my own Experience, how to manage the great 
 Weight of Irons that was upon his Legs ; and wishing 
 that all the Lord's People, who have any Zeal for the 
 sworn to, and sealed Testimony, and savoury Remem- 
 brance of the Names of Christ's slain Witnesses for the 
 same, and of the Lord's signal JManifestations of his 
 Faithfulness and All-sufficiency to them in their Life 
 and Death, would give me all Incouragement, in such a 
 Piece of good great Generation-work, that may be use- 
 ful and edifying, when he and I are both mouldered to 
 the Dust : For himself he willingly would, and sometime 
 of Day could ; but now being 74 Years of Age, and 
 
118 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 seven Years Imprisoninent, and often Times in Irons> 
 and many other Troubles through his Life, his IMemory 
 and Judgment were much broke, he could make me lit- 
 tle Help ; only he remember' d, he was once sent from 
 the Societies in Galloway to Carrick, to call JMr. Peclen 
 to preach ; when he told him for what End he was come, 
 Mr. Peden went for sometime his alone ; when he came 
 back^ he said, I'm sorry, Earlstoun, you are come so far 
 in vain, for I cannot answer your Desire ; I can get no- 
 thing to say to your People : Nothing will convince this 
 Generation but Judgments, and a surprising Lump of 
 them upon the West of Scotland. Earlstotin said. Sir, 
 you was once legally ordained and authorised to preach 
 the Gospel, and the Lord's People's Call is sufficient : 
 He looked upon that as a Tentation of Enthusiasm : Mr. 
 Peden said. He sometimes feared that ; but since he was 
 driven from his People in Glenluce, his Master, in Mer- 
 cy and Goodness, gave him more Encouragement ; and 
 gave one Instance, that one Time he was called, and re- 
 solved, and prepared, as he thought, to go ; Avhen his 
 Horse was drawn, he went in to the Barn once more, 
 where he was stript bare of all his Thoughts, and a dark- 
 ning damping Cloud overwhelmed him, that stopt him ; 
 and he afterwards saw a remarkable Providence in it, 
 and Need-be for it. And further, he said. The last 
 Time that he saw Mr. Peden, was with Mr. Donald Car- 
 gil, where they continued a long Time, comparing Notes ; 
 seeing with one Eye, and thinking with one Mind, and 
 speaking with one Breath, of all Things, past, present, 
 and what was to befal this Church and Nation. 
 
 30. In his last Sermon, which I said before, was in 
 the Coliwi-pjood j where he said. That a few Years after 
 his Death, there would be a wonderful Alteration of Af- 
 fairs in Britain and Ireland, and the Persecution in 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 119 
 
 Scotland should cease, upon which every Body should 
 believe the Deliverance was come, and consequently 
 would fall fatally secure : But I tell you, said he, you 
 will be all very far mistaken; for both England and 
 Scotland will be scourg'd by Foreigners, and a Sett 
 of unhappy Men in these Lands, taking Part with them, 
 before any of you can pretend to be happy, or get a 
 through Deliverance : which will be a more severe 
 Chastisement, than any other they have yet met with, 
 or can come under, if once that were over. 
 
 POSTSCRIPT, 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 Answers to a few of the many Reflections upon the fore- 
 goi?ig Preface a^id Passages of' Mr. Peden's Life and 
 Death, and his Notes upon the Covenant of Redemp- 
 tion ; as, 
 
 1. T am reflected upon, and that several Times to my 
 Face, by all divided Parties, especially Dissen- 
 ters, and particularly by these of them commonly called 
 M' Millanites , but quite wrong designed, who should be 
 called Hamiltonians, after Robert Hamilton, who was 
 the only Man (as I shall afterwards instruct) that led 
 them in these untroden, dangerous Paths of positive 
 Disowning of the State, and Separation from the Church, 
 and all others, that dare not, nor will not go their 
 Lengths in Principles and Practices, proclaiming the 
 same to the World ; but it is streight before me, and I 
 firmly resolve, if the Lord will, to give a more distinct 
 Account of the Rise, Steps, and unheard-of Heights of 
 
120 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 all the Right-hand Extreams that have been in Scot- 
 land these 49 Years^, past and present ; and set them up 
 as Beacons to the following Ages^ to beware of Splitting 
 upon such dangerous Rocks. 
 
 That which they chietiy reflect upon, is, in Page 3d, 
 for my saying. That without Vanity, I have a more per- 
 fect Understanding of the former Period of Persecution 
 (I should have added Remembrance) than any I know 
 now alive. 
 
 Atisw. If they and others were not blinded with Pre- 
 judice at me, and a vain fool Conceit of themselves, and 
 their Actings, they, and all may see, that I frequently 
 spake of 44 Years then, now 48 ; and of these whom I 
 know yet upon the Stage, not but that there may be some 
 yet alive, whom I know not, and others of a longer 
 Standing and Remembrance much older ; and these 
 whose Names they mention, I have conversed with 
 them, and find them quite rusted, the Edge of their 
 Zeal being as blunt as Culters, and utterly averse from 
 giving any Account of what they were Witness unto, 
 being now idle Tales to them : But it is plain, that these 
 form'd divided Parties of Dissenters, are so puft up with 
 a frothy Conceit of themselves and their Actings, that 
 they speak and -write with, as if Religion, Zeal and 
 Faithfulness, Wit and Sense, would live and die with 
 them ; and none to know any Thing of the Times, nor 
 what Israel ought to do, disdaining, disesteeming, disre- 
 garding, rash, and harsh constructing of all who differ 
 from, or oppose them or their Way of managing of a 
 Testimony ; the very Reverse of a Gospel Spirit : And I 
 am sadly confirmed by the many, long, melancholly De- 
 bates these 48 Years, of the Truth of this spiritual 
 Pride rampant amongst them. And, for as much as I 
 am charged with Defection and Apostacy by Tongue. 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 121 
 
 and Pen, published to the World ; yet, this Day, I in- 
 genuously declare, after a serious Backlook of all these 
 48 Years, I know nothing in these National Concerns 
 that ever I espoused either in Principle or Practice, but 
 what, if I. were back in that Period, under the same 
 Dispensations and Circumstances, I would be more con- 
 fident of, and forward in, than ever ; and aU that I have 
 seen and heard ever since the Revolution, have been 
 confirming to me of the well-founded covenanted Plea 
 against Tyranny and Defections, Left and Right-hand: 
 But these Separatists, and Disowners of all Judicatories, 
 Civil and Ecclesiastick, their Tongues and their Pens 
 are their own, and who is Lord over them ? being smit- 
 ten with a mixed Conscience, partly tender, partly er- 
 ring and scrupulous ; and Three Mistakes that I have 
 found common amongst them, 
 
 1*^, With the 5th Monarchy-Men or Millenaries, 
 mistaking the Case of the Militant Church, expecting a 
 more pure, refined Church, than they have Ground 
 from the Scriptures, and Writings of our most sound and 
 solid Divines. 
 
 2dli/, Their mistaking the Case of the Church of Scot- 
 land, because of their being a Handful and Succession 
 of faithful Witnesses through all the Periods thereof, 
 with all due Respect to the Lord's Worthies in former 
 Ages and Churches, that since the Apostles were taken 
 off the Stage, none exceeded them : But, as the Scots 
 Saying is, Thei/ take their Marks hy the Moon ; not 
 knowing, or not considering the sad Falling-away that 
 was betwixt the 1596, and the 1638, and 1642 Years, 
 as I have before made plain, amongst the most Part, 
 both Ministers and People ; and from the 1650th Year, 
 to this very Day. 
 
 3dli/, Their Mistaking, and not having the Experience 
 
122 LIFE AXD DEATH OF 
 
 of the Difficulties of \vael(ling both Swords, Civil and 
 Ecclesiastick, at all Times, but more especially in this 
 Critical, Censorious Age ; for whatever sad lamentable 
 Restraint there is upon the Spirit of Conviction and 
 Conversion, and of a reforming covenanting Spirit ; the 
 serious Exercise, and solid Practice of Christianity, al- 
 most gone out of Request amongst the greater Part of 
 all Ranks, Iniquity abounding, and Love waxing very 
 cold ; yet there is an Increase of World's Wit and Ac- 
 tivity, that none can make a wrong Step, but some will 
 make an Handle of it against them. And many Things 
 would have been taken in good Part off the Hands of 
 our Fathers, that ^vill not pass now ; and if these form'd 
 divided Parties of Dissenters, had the Sword of Discip- 
 line and Government in their Hands, it would be odd 
 Hagging and Hashing they would make, and seldom hit 
 upon the right Lith or Joint. Further, I earnestly re- 
 quest of all the Lord's People, who have any well-ba- 
 lanced Zeal according to Knowledge, for the sworn to 
 and sealed Testimony, and savoury Remembrance of the 
 Names of Christ's slain Witnesses in this Land, for the 
 same ; That they would carefully advert, that tho' these 
 Dissenters of Harlites, Howdeidtes, M'milUanites, and 
 these who gave him and that the Wind of their Heels, 
 for their representing Grievances, and seeking Redress 
 from King George I. after he was proclaim'd King, but 
 not crown'd (for until then they did not reckon him 
 King of Britain) be all form'd and divided Parties one 
 from another ; and every Party pretending to be the 
 only Anti's in the Kingdom, against all evil Things, and 
 for all good ; maintaining and transmitting the Testi- 
 mony, as it was handed do^wn to the Revolution : Yet 
 they all agree in these two Anti-presbyterian Principles 
 in such a Period, in a positive proclaiming their Dis- 
 
ME. ALEXANDER PEDEK. 123 
 
 o%vning of the State, and Separation from the Church, 
 and all ^linisters and jMembers that dare not go up with 
 them in every Jot in their overstretch'd Consequences. 
 2. They all agree against paying of all Cro\\'n-dues, even 
 under this peaceable Government, under which we en- 
 joy Religion, Life and Liberty ; which never any of our 
 Ministers, Martyrs, did preach or mtness against : I ap- 
 peal to all their Testimonies, even under that Period of 
 reigning Tyrants and raging Tyranny, when we were 
 deprived of all that was near and dear to us, as Men and 
 Christians ; they did indeed preach, and Martyr^ did in- 
 deed leave their Testimonies against paying of that ad- 
 ditional Cess, enacted and uplifted, and the End of it 
 proclaimed for upholding reigning Tyrants, encreasing, 
 strengthning and lengthning of Tyranny : The Gibbites 
 in 1G81, and Russeliies in 1682, and for some Years, did 
 maintain the same unhappy Principles and Practices ; 
 and stated their Testimonies against paying of Excise 
 and Customs, and other fool Things, not only for them- 
 selves, but Separation from all that durst not go their 
 Lengths, even when imprisoned together, going as far 
 from us as the Walls of the Prison would allow them, 
 and stopping their Ears when we went about publick 
 Worship three Times a Day, which was our ordinary in 
 each Room ; which, if the Lord spare, I shall give a full 
 Account of. It is a Piece of dimented Infatuation, to 
 make little or no Ditference betwixt that Period and 
 this, and to follow the same ^Methods that the Lord's 
 People were obliged to take against Tyranny and Defec- 
 tions. Let all who desire to be trulv informed of the Be- 
 gimiing. Rise, Height and Length, of the Tyranny of that 
 28 Years Persecution, read the SutFerings and Griev- 
 ances of Presbyterians, especially those of them nick- 
 named Catucrouiaus, Avritten by famous 3Ir. Shields ; 
 
124 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 he sometimes said since the Revolution, That he was as 
 clear and free to write and preach in the Defence of the 
 Lawfulness of paying the Cess to this Government, as 
 ever he was to write or preach against the Unlawfulness 
 of Paying of it, under the former Reigns ; notwithstand- 
 ing I can instruct Place and Persons, where Mr. M'mil- 
 lan refused Baptism to an honest IMan's Child, asking 
 no other Question, but. If he paid the Cess ? He said. 
 It was not required of him : Mr. M'millan said. If it 
 were, would you pay it ? He answered. He would, for 
 he did not look upon the Paying of it now, as in the 
 Time of Persecution : He said. He would administer 
 Church-Privileges to none who were of that Judgment. 
 Disowning, Disowning of the State ; Separation, Sepa- 
 ration, Separation, is their Testimony, even amongst 
 themselves from one another, and from all who dare not 
 go their unheard-of Lengths, both Ministers and Profes- 
 sors, who are as free of the Defections of the Day as any 
 of them can pretend to. I wish from my very Heart, 
 that all of them would bethink themselves, and consider 
 the Sins, Snares, and Dangers of these disowning, di- 
 viding Courses, and what may be their sad Effects and 
 Consequences to themselves and others, especially in 
 such a perillous Time, when the Wind of Error is blow- 
 ing so hard upon the Foundations of the Doctrine of the 
 Gospel, by unhappy Simson, and the many legal For- 
 malists, among Ministers and Professors ; and that they 
 and all would read our Bibles, Confessions of Faith, 
 Catechisms, and Sum of Saving Knowledge ; and that 
 excellent Catechism by Mr. Hamilton sometime Mi- 
 nister in Airlh, now when so many, through the Land, 
 have cast off all Ministers, quitting one of the special 
 Means of Salvation, and many getting but a Sermon or 
 Two in the whole Year ; and thereby learn to be sound 
 
MU. ALEXANDER I'EDEN. 125 
 
 Protestants in Principles, who make so much Noise of 
 being strict Presbyterians in Judgment ; and not place 
 so much, if not all, of their Religion in these thorny 
 Points ; and seriously peruse that sententious published 
 Letter, writ and sent by blessed Cargill, to the Gibbites 
 in the Correction-house, the greater Part of them gra- 
 cious Souls, and had good Effects ujjon them ; and that 
 they would lay aside Prejudice, and consider that com- 
 pendious Treatise written by worthy Mr. Shields upon 
 Church-Communion, and against Separation from the 
 Church of Scotland ; which they say, in a slanderous, 
 fool, lying Postscript to their Pamphlets, That JVIr. 
 Linning, who was the Publisher, had fathered it upon 
 him ; but it is plain to all (that it fathers itself) who 
 have read his Writings, and heard him preach, reason 
 and debate, assoon as we entered into this Period, under 
 other Dispensations and Circumstances ; and as he was 
 the only and alone Minister, that concurred and assisted 
 the never to be forgotten Mr. James Renwick in the 
 writing the Informatory Vindication, and Testimony 
 against the Toleration, so he was the only fit Man to 
 sense and explain them ; and his published Methods 
 and Motives that induced him and others to unite with 
 the Church at that Time, considering his Answers to 
 their Objections ; and there are some yet alive, wor- 
 thy of all Credit, who were Witnesses to his publick 
 Conference with them on these Heads, who can testify 
 that he spake with the same Breath that noAV is publish- 
 ed: And when Robert Hamilton came from abroad 
 among them, they got a Brow of Brass, calling him a 
 Liar, and upbraided him to his Face, saying, Altho' he 
 used these Arguments to draw them out of the Way of 
 the Lord, yet you dare not publish them. I well re- 
 member, he said. Dare I not ? dare I not ? I promise 
 
126 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 before you all, I both dare and will, and avow it before 
 the World. But alas ! they still gave us a deaf Ear, 
 and now will not be spoken to, nor pled with ; however 
 it stands for our Mite of Testimony. That, as blest 
 Cargill said. That Performance of Duty was one Thing, 
 and Success was another ; but he would rather be want- 
 ing- in the Success, than he were wanting in the Per- 
 formance, although both be desirable. But, if the Lord 
 spare, I resolve to give the World a more surprising Ac- 
 count of the rude Treatment and unheard-of Ingratitude 
 Mr. Shields, Linning, and others received at that Time, 
 and since, at their Hands. They say, in the End of 
 that lying Postscript, That it ill became Mr. Linning to 
 oppose them ; for it was to their Purses he was beholden 
 for what Advances he attained to when abroad. I know 
 none now alive who was more concerned, both in Con- 
 tributions and Distributions, than I was in these Years ; 
 and yet I ingenuously declare, I never heard Mr. Lin- 
 nino's Name mentioned amongst us as a Person in these 
 Circumstances ; and I know assuredly, that he was sup- 
 plied in and by the honourable Laird of Kersland's Fa- 
 mily ; and, altho' it had been as they say, it was but the 
 least Part of it that belonged to them : All know that it 
 was the fewest Number of the united Societies, that was 
 led oif with Robert Hamilton to the disowning of King 
 William as King of Britain, and his Government ; the 
 greater Part reckoned it their Duty, to take a legal 
 unite Way of witnessing, by humble Pleadings, Repre- 
 sentations, and Protestations, pleading for and with 
 their Mother, to put away her Whoredoms. But that 
 which hath induced them to publish that lying Post- 
 script, was, to evite the Dint of Mr. Shields' s unansAver- 
 able Answers to their Objections against Communion 
 with this Church, now when they know he is not to an- 
 il 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 127 
 
 svver for himself ; if he had been spared to this Day, he 
 would have owned and avowed all that is in it, for I was 
 Witness to his Writing of it in Corsick, in the Parish of 
 Carmichael, shortly after that Promise in a publick 
 Meeting in the Kirk of Douglas ; and I well remem- 
 ber the best Chamber he then had, when he wrote it, 
 was an old Kiln, and a Pickle of his Horse's Hay for 
 his Chair, and his Feet below his Horse's Belly. I have 
 sometimes wondered, that these People were not asham- 
 ed to speak of this, which I heard them in a publick 
 Meeting at Douglass, at which JNIr. Shields and others 
 were very much ashamed ; but far more to publish to 
 the World, when we are so expresly prohibite, out of 
 our blessed Lord's own Mouth, not to let our Left-hand 
 know what our Right-hand doth in these Things : This 
 is a Sounding of the Trumpet indeed, and I have thought 
 strange, that Mr. John M'Neillie one of their Preachers, 
 and specially concern'd in their publick Prints, suffered 
 this to be insert, when he himself was so much support- 
 ed that Way. I well remember, that at our publick 
 Distributions, singular James JVilson frequently said. 
 Let us not forget Willie M'Niellie's Son, there is some 
 Thing in him, 1 know not whether he will do Good or 
 111 with it ; which remains a Question to this Day, all 
 Things considered : If Mr. M'Neillie were only their 
 Preacher, and not principally concern'd in their publick 
 Managements, it should have been far from me to have 
 mentioned this ; however, this and many other Things 
 about them and amongst them, are holding Evidences, 
 and sad Swatches, of what Manner of Anti-gospel Spi- 
 rits these form'd divided Parties are of, that do not blush 
 to slander with Tongue and Pen, those who differ from 
 them ; and the more pious, tender and zealous they are, 
 they more set and bent that Way, to reproach, exclaim. 
 
128 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 and defame the Names of all such^ as I shall afterwards 
 instruct. But Oh ! and alas ! how lamentable is it^ and 
 to be lamented with bitter Weeping ! If we saw with 
 clear Eyes, it would affect and break our Hearts, to 
 look back upon our many and long 78 Years Left-hand 
 Defections, and 49 Years Right-hand Extreams, and 
 look about us at the Time, the Nation wasting, and 
 Church sinking, and that Spirit of Delusion, Division 
 and Confusion, poured amongst the foresaid formed di- 
 vided Parties, and their Managements, which have a 
 direct Tendency to blot and bluther that active Testi- 
 mony, maintained and sealed against Tyranny and De- 
 fection in the former Period, and to make the present 
 and following Ages to conclude, that all our earnest 
 Contenders were IMen of like Spirits. And now, these 
 Four Years past. Two new Lights risen up, to darken all 
 the burning shining Lights that have been through the 
 Periods thereof, and to augment the fierce Anger of the 
 Lord against sinful Scotland, viz. Professor Simson in 
 Glasgow, and Mr. Glass in Tea ling, both with Edom's 
 Children, crying. Raze, raze the very Foundation. Mr. 
 Simson, a Hotch-potch or Bagful of Arrian, Arminian, 
 Socinian, Pelagian, old condemn'd damnable Errors, in- 
 fecting the Youth, giving Ground to fear it will spread 
 further, and leaven moe ; and such Tares long or never 
 rooted out of this Land, notwithstanding the greater 
 Part of Ministers pleading in his Favours, against De- 
 position and Excommunication ; altho' the Lord in Mer- 
 cy, as a Token for Good, hath given a Spirit and open 
 Mouth to a few, earnestly to contend against him and 
 them, and plead for both. His sham dry-eyed Repent- 
 ance to prevent both, which his Favourites made a Han- 
 dle of, especially Principal Chalmers in Aberdeen com- 
 pared him to Peter, altho' he fell, he got his Commission 
 
MR. ALEXANDER I'EDEN. 129 
 
 renewed : Whereas there was no Comparison, Peter's 
 Fall being a violent Surprise of Tentation, suddenly 
 committed, and quickly repented of, and that with bit- 
 ter Weeping : Whereas Simsoti came not the Length of 
 Judas, saying, / have sinned; but hath been obstinate, 
 jangling and wrangling these 14 Years, since worthy 
 Mr. James Webster first accused and opposed him, when 
 he had few to stand by him ; and since that Time wax- 
 ing worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived ; and, 
 as if he were a Simpleton, and could not speak for him- 
 self, nor Hell to assist him, he is allowed to bring in his 
 Law- Advocates, and others sitting there as Elders, with 
 their long Harangues in his Defence, Avasting the As- 
 sembly's Time, and pratting like Parots in a Cage, upon 
 the highest and deepest Points of Divinity ; as tliat of 
 Christ's Necessary Existence and Self-independence, 
 which cannot but be very grievous to any tender gra- 
 cious Soul. The Judicatories of this Church took other 
 Methods and Measures with the godly, zealous painful 
 Ministers of Christ, Mr. Hepburn and IMr. Gilchrist, 
 touched in the foregoing Preface ; and the astonishing 
 Height of Excommunication of Mr. Gilchrist and Tay- 
 lor, which was the Deed of the whole Church. The Re- 
 presenters and Protesters, IMr. Hog, Mr. Kid, and Mr. 
 Bathgate and others, at different Times and Judicatories, 
 got the greater Part to speak and vote against them, and 
 few to speak in their Favours. And Mr. Gabriel Wil- 
 son, after long Tossing for his Synodical Sermon, The 
 Trust, which would require some Threaves of his and 
 its Accusers to deliver such a Sermon : He was dis- 
 charged from speaking in Defence of his Doctrine in 
 open Assembly, and himself called insolent, and the few 
 Words he spake, Insolence, as I have before related. 
 
130 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 What Ground of Rejoicing may all these Things be to 
 the Philistines, and Hardning to the hardned Age ! 
 
 2dly, Mr. Glass striking at the Foundation of our Co- 
 venanted Reformation, overturning the Constitution, 
 Government and Discipline of this Church, and setting 
 up an Independent Church within this Church, which 
 was never heard of before in Scotland ; which is a di- 
 rect Breach of his Ordination-Engagements, altho' he 
 hath been a Member all his Days, and fixed Minister 
 for some Years ; and now denying the Lawfulness of 
 National Covenanting under the New Testament Dis- 
 pensation, and all our Martyrs who had the owning of our 
 National Covenants, with the many other Articles of 
 their Indictments, died so far unenlightned, by deny- 
 ing Church-privileges to all, who cannot give a credible 
 Account of their Faith, which is a very unsafe and un- 
 sure Rule to walk by : Many, by a Clatter of common 
 Gift, can talk about Faith, that know not what it is in 
 good Earnest : Others, who know by Experience what 
 it is, cannot express themselves, especially in publick. 
 It was a Saying of one of our blessed primitive Martyrs 
 to their Enemies, That tho' they could not debate for 
 Christ, yet they could burn for Him. The Presbyterian 
 Rules are much more sure and safe, if they were prac- 
 tised ; that is, a Competency of Knowledge, a professed 
 Belief of all Heaven's Revelations, Subjection to all Gos- 
 pel-Ordinances, and nothing in Practice contradictory unto 
 andinconsistentwith the same. I have often thought, that 
 the Independents run upon the Extream of Strictness, 
 and the greater Part of Presbyterians upon the Opposite 
 of Laxness, and never more than at this Day ; which 
 possibly hath been stumbling to Mr. Glass, as it is in- 
 deed very offensive to all tender gracious Souls. It was 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 131 
 
 the gross Corruptions of the Church of England, and 
 gross Errors among other Sectaries, the Laxness and 
 Loosness in Principle and Practice, and promiscuous 
 Admissions of Preshyterians in England, and other 
 Places, that stumbled many great gracious Souls amongst 
 the Independents, that made them fall into that Way of 
 Independency ; Avho, when some of them were in Scot- 
 land with Cromwel, when they saw the Form and Order 
 of the Church of Scotland, particularly great Doctor 
 Owen said to Mr. Donald Cargil, That if he wag to re- 
 side in Scotland, he would entirely fall in with this 
 Church, and think it his Honour to sit a Member in one 
 of her Assemblies. Nevertheless, tho' they be the most 
 refin'd of all Sectaries, yet the very first that we engage 
 against, in our Engagements to Duties. There are seve- 
 ral other Things in Mr. Glass's published Papers, dis- 
 tinctly answered by Pens, which I cannot pretend to: But 
 Mr. Archbald Minister in Guthry, in the Shire of Angus, 
 is yet more unexcusable, who hath expressed more than 
 ordinar Strictness in Presbyterian Principles, and his Zeal 
 for our National Covenant Engagements; which overjoy'd 
 the Hamiltonians, in hopes that he would break off from 
 the Church, and take Part with them : And had so 
 much Sympathy with Mr. M'Millan, that he travelled 
 50 Miles by Sea and Land to Edinburgh, to marry him 
 upon this present Wife ; and, who hath been esteemed 
 a serious Christian, and painful Minister by many, and 
 did undergo the Trials of his Parts and Principles at his 
 Ordination ; and in July last prayed and preached in the 
 Forenoon of the Fast-day, before the Sacrament at Teal- 
 ing, upon that Text, Except thy Presence go with iis, 
 carry us not up hence ; Yet, in the Afternoon, stood up 
 with some Professors, and gave an Account of his Faith, 
 before the Members of that new constitute Church ; JMr. 
 
132 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 Glass having a List of their Names about 50 or 60^ en- 
 quiring at every one of them, Man and Woman, if they 
 were all satisfied to receive them into their Communion, 
 which they all gave their consent to : When he and 
 these Professors were taken by the hand, Mr. Glass re- 
 peating these Words, A^ld iJieij were daily added to the 
 Church, such as should he saved ; which sounds harsh 
 enough, as if Salvation were only to be found in that 
 new erected Church : Mr. Glass did also enquire at him. 
 If he had any Thing to object against them, why he 
 could not continue in Communion, and breaking of Bread 
 with them } Which he said, he would do monthly : Mr. 
 Glass, did also enquire at every one of his scrol'd Mem- 
 bers, If they were all satisfy'd to give Tokens to such 
 and such Persons in other Congregations ? 
 
 There is much Noise of the great Piety and Parts of 
 Mr. Swison and Mr. Glass, and the great Good they 
 have done in their respective Charges ; so was Arrius, 
 Arminius, Socinius, and Pelagius, and many others, who 
 first invented and spread Errors, whether more gross or 
 refin'd : For as much as the Devil hath and will under- 
 go to Eternity, for his Pride and Subtilty, yet he re- 
 tains more of that, than to lay his Leg over a Bauchle, 
 that will not answer his Design. 
 
 A 2d Reflection is, upon Page 10th, for my saying. 
 That Scots Blood has gone out of our Veins, Honesty 
 out of our Hearts, Zeal off our Spirits, and the English 
 Abominations drunk in as sweet Wine with Pleasure. 
 
 Answ. This is a lamentably sad Truth, which will be 
 denyed by none, who either hears, sees, understands, 
 or thinks upon these few, amongst many Instances that 
 might be given, 
 
 1*^, Their building and erecting Meeting-houses for 
 their High-Church Liturgy, (or rather Lethargy) with 
 11 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 133 
 
 their Service-books, of Reading Preachings and Prayers, 
 and Bag-pipes of Organs, and singing Boys ; an easy 
 wanton Gate, if it were the Way to Heaven ; but very 
 unsavoury Food to an enlightned believing Soul, that 
 sees its Lostness, and Need of Christ, which will not on- 
 ly starve, but poison them : King James the 6th called 
 it an ill-mumbled Mass, and few Tongues or Pens to 
 move against it. It was far otherwise in Scotland, at 
 the Dawning of our blessed Reformation from Strum- 
 pet Prelacy at the 1638, after 42 Years Defection, when 
 they brought in their Service-books to the Kirks of 
 Edinburgh, Torphichen, and other Places, where Women 
 threw their Kirk-stools at their Faces, and made them 
 begone in Haste ; and some few faithful Ministers made 
 their Pulpits to ring against them. 
 
 2dly, 'Tis said by some intelligent publick Persons, 
 That Adultery exceeds Fornication in Scotland; that 
 they find more married People in Bawdy-houses, than 
 Lads and Lasses : This vile Abomination is known to 
 abound in E?igland. 
 
 3dli/, Bigomy, and Poligamy, is known, of Men hav- 
 ing Two, yea, some Four Wives ; this is much to be im- 
 puted to a Sett of Scum-Curates, and base off-casten 
 Presbyterians, who, above all Men that the Sun shines 
 upon, are the most contemptible ; who must have their 
 Pint and their Gill, damn and confound like other De- 
 bauchees, which I can instruct ; and will marry a Man 
 upon his Mother or Sister, for a Shilling of IMoney, and 
 a Pint of Twopenny. I can instruct Place and Persons 
 who made this Agreement, and the Man had a Wife and 
 Children of his own ; by these Means, no Parent is sure 
 of their Children when they go out, but they may be 
 married ere Night, and the Marriage confirmed as they 
 speak, upon a few Hours Acquaintance ; yea, by many 
 
134 LIFE A^'D DEATH OF 
 
 'tis thought a Stain, to be orderly proclaimed and mar- 
 ried : As few or none of these seek God's Blessing to 
 their Marriage, as few gets it ; but the old Saying holds 
 with the most Part of these. Hasty Marriages are sudden 
 Vetigeancies ; and these of them that have been in Un- 
 eleanness, will get their Marriage-Lines anti-dated for 
 Sixpence, to evite Censure and Shame. 
 
 4ithly, Their dreadful unheard-of Ways of swearing, 
 the Devil's free Volunteers, crying to damn their Souls 
 for Christ's Sake, and others for his Glory's Sake, which 
 are to be heard in our Streets ; others wagering their 
 Bottles of Wine, who to outstrip in greatest Oaths ; 
 Others, when their Comerades are going for England, 
 request them, as their best Service and News, that if 
 there be any new-coined Oaths, to write and send them 
 down, for the old Ones in Scotland are become stale. 
 Many have changed the holy and blessed Name of God 
 to Gad, one of his sinful mortal Creatures ; yea, some 
 called Presbyteriiui Ministers, who affect the English 
 Cant, follow their hellish Example even in their Pul- 
 pits, which I have heard ; which struck me with Con- 
 sternation, and filled me with Indignation to hear the 
 holy Name of God so irreverently mentioned, or rather 
 blasphemed ; and many tender Souls, complaining of it 
 to me, declared, that it made their Hearts to quake. 
 The Reverend Sententious old IMr. James Kirkton, said 
 in his Pulpit in Edinburgh, That Swearing was not a 
 Saint's Sin, for it was not possible that a Saint of God 
 could be guilty of it habitually. I remember near For- 
 ty Years ago, I was with an old tender singular Christian, 
 who came under great Trouble of Spirit, which put her 
 in a Distemper, which was surprising and affecting to 
 her old intimate Christian Acquaintances, her Distem- 
 per being somcAvhat high ; James Wilson and I were 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 135 
 
 holding her Hands^ she had the Word Devil in her 
 Mouth, but got it not fully pronounced ; her Heart so 
 smote her, which made her throw her Hands out of ours, 
 clapped and wrung them, and cried out. Now I know 
 assuredly that I am cast off and forsaken of God, that 
 my Enemy triumphs thus over me, the least of Oaths 
 was never in my Mind or Mouth before ; for which she 
 wept bitterly until she fell asleep. She came to her 
 right Mind about Two Years before her Death, she 
 minded it, and was ashamed of it : How mu<;h more 
 Reason have our Debauchees, who are running as in a 
 Race, in this and other Courses of Wickedness, who 
 to be foremost to Hell ; and many Professors, who fre- 
 quently have Devil, Faith, Fiend, Shame, and such like 
 in their Mouths ! but Custom in Sinning, sears and slays 
 the Conscience. 
 
 Bthly, Open Prophanation of the Lord's Day, is so 
 common in England, that it is hard among the greater 
 Part, to know the Sabbath from the Week Day, and 
 more and more abounding in Scotland; the throng 
 Streets, particularly Fields, Milk-houses, Ale-houses in 
 and about sinful Edinburgh, is a sad Evidence of this ; 
 many going to the Fields before Sermons, and after Ser- 
 mons Multitudes go to their Walks ; and through the 
 Kingdom People coming and going to and from Kirks, 
 and between Sermons, not one Word amongst the great- 
 er Part of the Sabbath, or where they are going, or 
 where they have been, and what they have been hear- 
 ing ; as some tender Christians have said to me, that 
 they have been very straitned how to be free of all Com- 
 pany coming and going, and their hearing so much car- 
 nal Discourse, and wisned, warsh, coldrife formal Ser- 
 mons, have made them many Times stay at home, and 
 spend the Day their alone : An holding Evidence, 
 
1S() LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 amongst many others^, of a great Restraint upon the 
 Spirit of Grace ; it was far otherwise in our Sun-blink 
 Days of the Gospel;, as some of our old, exercised, tender, 
 self-deny'd Christians, have said to me. That they were 
 straitned of a convenient Place coming and going, so 
 many lying in Corn-furrows, and under Bushes. The 
 500 Converts at the Kirk of Shots Sacrament, the 1630 
 Year, 20 Day of June ; while these Christians were up- 
 on the Stage, they would have had little Time when they 
 met, but they would have had some Notes of that Ser- 
 mon. It is one of the holdingest Signs or ]Marks, to 
 try our selves and others, to know how it is with us and 
 them, according as we remember and keep, or forget and 
 break the Sabbath : I know from sad Experience, the 
 Heart will not be kept; but, I am as sure, we may 
 keep our Tongues, tho' we should stop them with our 
 Hand, and not sin our own Souls, and the Souls of 
 others. Open profaning the Sabbath is such a Sin, that 
 sometimes hath been punished, by letting them fall into 
 Crimes, that have brought them to a dismal End, as I 
 have heard many of our Malefactors confess. One in- 
 stance amongst many, that might be given, I cannot 
 pass here, of the Lords very remarkably punishing the 
 open Breach of the Sabbath ; which I had from Mrs. 
 Hamilton that singular Christian in Donochadee in Ire- 
 land, when I was there, since gone to her Rest : When 
 her Father, Mr. Andrew Stewart, was Minister in that 
 Place, he discharged all Boats or Barks to loose on the 
 Sabbath ; one Sabbath-morning, six brisk Gentlemen 
 with fine Horses and Servants, they threatned the 
 Seamen to take them in, and go off; they acquainted 
 their Minister : He came to the Shore in his Night- 
 gown, and spoke to them ; one of them put his Hand to 
 his Sword, and threatned him, giving him ill Names ; 
 
MR. ALEXAXi)ER PEDEN. 137 
 
 he walked a little upon the Shore, and then said. Go ye 
 off, but if God do not remarkably punish you for Con- 
 tempt of his Day, and threatning me, He never spake 
 by me. He advised the Seamen quietly, to take Ten 
 Days Provision with them, for they would need it, and 
 not let the Gentlemen know of it, otherways they would 
 take it from them, when they came to a Strait ; being a 
 fair Gale, and 4 or 5 Hours sailing to Portpali-ick, they 
 took no Provision, neither for themselves nor Horses : 
 They went off, and were not out of Sight, when the Wind 
 turned, and rose to a very great Height, and drove them 
 up to the North-Seas of Scotland, where they were in 
 great Danger and Distress, more than eight Days ; their 
 Horses died for Hunger, and some of themselves ; and, 
 the rest liv'd not long thereafter : Let our many Takers 
 and Travellers of Journies, Foot and Horse, upon the 
 Lord's Day (never so much Practised in Scotland, as at 
 this Day, tho' common in England^ take a Look of this 
 frightful Beacon. 
 
 Qthly, A sixth Instance, That Scandalous Omission of 
 the Worship of God in Families, which is too universal- 
 ly found in England, and abounding more amongst us 
 in Scotland, especially in Edinburgh, the most Part 
 singing only a Verse of a Psalm, and reading a Chap- 
 ter ; on the Sabbath Evening some pray, and many not, 
 and no more till the next Sabbath Evening : And, 
 through the Kingdom, some only at Night, when they 
 and their Families are indisposed being too late, sparing 
 only that Bit of Time which cost them nothing, and in 
 the Morning, ere they get their Eyes cleared, the Devil 
 crying in at the Window, Up, up, there is so much to 
 do. And to work and Meat they go like Beasts, with- 
 out sparing Half an Hour of their Time with their Fa- 
 milies, to sing forth the Lord's Praise for their Safety 
 
138 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 and Rest through the Nighty or Prayer to the Lord to 
 be kept in his Fear through the Day ; in Scripture they 
 are reckon'd among the Heathen^ and the Prophets have 
 prayed for the outpouring of the Lord's Fury upon 
 both ; and not only the Wicked, but all that forget to 
 seek the Lord, will be turn'd into Hell : It was one of 
 the sententious publick Sayings of blessed Cai-gil, That 
 avowed Enemies of God, and Strangers to a God in 
 Christ, were like Rivers that run contrair, to the East 
 and to the West, but all ran in to the Ocean of God's 
 Wrath at last. The World shall never perswade me, 
 that any gracious Soul, that ever bowed a Knee in good 
 Earnest in Secret, will dare habitually to neglect the 
 Worship of God in their Families who have them ; and 
 yet how many Church-Officers and Members are guilty 
 of this, and admitted to all Church-privileges without 
 Censure for it ! But, for the most Part, there is nothing 
 now censured by Church-Judicatories, but Adultery and 
 Fornication : It hath been otherwise, sometime a Day 
 in Scotland, that nothing was to pass without Censure, 
 less or more, that might be a Stain or Blot, or ill Exam- 
 ple to a Christian Congregation. 
 
 Ilhly, Some Years ago we had a profane, obscene 
 Meeting, called. The Honi-ordcr : and now we have 
 got a new Assembly and publick Meeting, called Love 
 for Love, but more truly. Lust for Lust ; all Nurseries 
 of Profanity and Vanity, and Excitements to base 
 Lusts ; so that it is a Shame to speak of these Things 
 that are said and done amongst them. Some Years ago 
 also our Women deformed their Heads with Cockups, 
 and now they deform their Bodies with Hoops or Far- 
 dingales. Nine Yards about ; some of them in Three 
 Stories, very unbecoming Women professing Godliness, 
 more fit for Harlots : If they had now distinguish- 
 
MK. ALEXANDEK I'EDKN. 139 
 
 ing Attires^ and Places where they resorted, as it seems 
 they had of old, they would be easeful to Men over- 
 run and overdriven with the Fury of unbridled Lusts, 
 as Judah was when he went to shear his Sheep : If 
 we would allow our selves to think or consider, we 
 need not be so vain, or look so high, being born Heirs 
 of Wrath, and our Bodies to go to a consuming 
 stinking Grave, and after that the Resurrection and 
 Great Day of Judgment ; and considering the End of 
 our Clothing, and how we came by them, to cover our 
 Nakedness, and for Warmness to our Bodies, made frail 
 by Reason of Sin ; and that the Sheep's old Clothes are 
 our new. I remember about Thirty Years ago, when 
 Cockups were in Fashion, some of them Half- Yard high, set 
 with Wires ; a solid serious Christian Gentlewoman told 
 me. She was going to a Friend's Wedding, her Com- 
 rades constrained her to put her self in that Dress ; she 
 was uneasy in her Mind, and thought she was not her 
 self through the Day : When she came home, before she 
 changed her self, she went to her Closet to bethink her 
 self how she had spent that loose Time, as Weddings 
 and Fairs are to the most Part, and few that keep a 
 Bridle-hand to their Spirits at such Times ; after some 
 Thoughts, she went to Prayer, her Conscience challeng- 
 ed her so sharply, that she rose hastily, plucked it off, 
 and threw it from her, saying. Thou nor no such Thing 
 shall ever come on my Head or Body, that I dare not 
 pray with. O that all gracious praying Souls, who have 
 a Mind for Heaven, would take good Heed what their 
 Bible says, and notice this and such like Instances, and 
 lothe, hate and abhore, the sinful, vain, fool Fashions of 
 their Day, that the perishing World are ambitious of, 
 who have neither Heaven nor Hell in their Eye or 
 Mind, that all must go to, without Exception ; many to 
 
140 LIFE ASH DEATH OF 
 
 Hellj and few to Heaven ; and remember, that Heart 
 and Life Holiness is the way to the last, tho' not the 
 meritorious Cause of it : And all that have Ground to 
 expect the End, must endeavour, by all commanded and 
 appointed Means, to take and keep the Way to it. 
 And in our Speech, our Scripture and old Scots Names 
 are gone out of Request ; instead of Father and Mother, 
 Mamma and Papa, training Children to speak Non- 
 sense, and Avhat they do not understand. These few In- 
 stances, amongst many that might be given, are addi- 
 tional Causes of God's Wrath, and the Effects and Evi- 
 dences of His Displeasure appearing more and more 
 against us, since the incorporating Union, mingling our 
 selves with the People of these Abominations, making 
 our selves liable to their Judgment, of which we are 
 deeply sharing ; particularly, in that sad Stroke and 
 great Distress upon many Families and Persons, of the 
 burning Ague, Fevers never heard of before in Scotland, 
 to be universal and mortal ; that, as blessed Cargill said. 
 We needed not doubt of Judgments of many Kinds, 
 great and long, coming upon this Land ; for, while we 
 remained a national and backsliding People, He remain- 
 ed a holy and just God, to punish us nationally for our 
 Backslidings. 
 
 A Third Reflection, Page 13th, where I say, Tho' I 
 have had the Happiness to be a Hearer of the Gospel 
 from my Infancy, in Fields and Houses, yet of late I 
 have heard some Liths and Nicks of the Gospel made 
 plain, and the Way of Salvation more perfectly taught 
 than ever ; which, they say, is a great Reflection upon 
 our worthy IMinisters, who preached the Gospel in these 
 Days, and sufll'ered for the same. 
 
 Amiv. This is no Ground of Reflection, if all would 
 consider that it has been the Devil's Design through all 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 141 
 
 the Periods of the Churchy when he could not get her 
 burnt with the Fire of Persecution^ then to drown her 
 with Floods of Errors ; witness the Half-hour's Silence 
 in Constantine the Great's Time, who was the first 
 Christian Emperor, and converted in a miraculous Way, 
 out of his great Zeal and Love to Ministers, gave them 
 great Benefices, Avhich they abused, to the great Increase 
 of Pride and Ambition amongst them ; which brought 
 Prelacy, and Prelacy Popery ; the Arrian and other Er- 
 rors broke out. Darkness and Deadness seized upon the 
 most Part of their Ministers (as, alas ! it is the Com- 
 plaint of many Thousand gracious Souls through Scot- 
 land, of the greater Part of our own Ministers) some of 
 the old Christians of that Time, who had seen the End 
 of these Ten terrible Persecutions, and saw the Begin- 
 ing of that Day of Peace, said. When we were poor, and 
 had Wooden Cups at our Sacraments, we had Golden 
 Ministers ; but since we have turned rich, and have got- 
 ten Golden Cups, we have Wooden JMinisters : And if 
 this half-blinded Age Avould consider the great Differ- 
 ence betwixt our last Period and this, in that Time the 
 Devil sought to destroy us by the consuming Flames of 
 Persecution, by reigning Tyrants and raging Tyranny, 
 in State, Church, and Military ; now he's about to drown 
 us with Floods of Errors. The Lord, in his Mercy and 
 Pity to us, did not suffer such an East withering Wind 
 to blow in the Day of such a rough Wind ; the Founda- 
 tion of the Doctrine of Grace was not then struck at ; 
 Simson and the legal Formalists were not then started 
 up ; our worthy Ministers then had the National Snares 
 and Sins to discover, and give Warning of, and the 
 Doctrine of the Cross, and how to bear it, to preach to 
 us ; they had not Time, Books, and Conveniencies for 
 Study, being forced to flee for their Lives, especially 
 
142 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 after Bothwell-Bridge, and hide in Glens and Caves : 
 These few keeping up the publick Standard of the Gos- 
 pel, and retaining their Faithfulness : They did indeed 
 then preach the Substance of all Gospel-Truths, and a 
 Word in these Days went, for a Blessing and Power 
 went along therewith ; it came from their Hearts, and 
 went to ours, and stuck there, to the Conviction and 
 Conversion, Confirmation and Comfort, of these who had 
 the bloody Ropes and Bullets to their Necks and Heads, 
 and many other terrible hard Things to meet with. I 
 have several Times heard the never to be forgotten Mr. 
 Re?iwick say. That he was never satisfied with himself, 
 when he got not the Work of publick Days divided, not 
 knowing but it might be his last, and the last to many 
 of them ; As, alas ! it was sadly verified in many of the 
 chiefest, the next News being. Thai they were in the 
 Enemies Hands, hang'd, shot, or banished. In his Lec- 
 tures upon Controversies, and his Forenoon Sermon up- 
 on the Doctrine of the Gospel, and Afternoon upon the 
 Way of bearing the Cross : And, if this carnal brutish 
 Age would allow themselves to consider, this is not a 
 Matter of Reflection, but Matter of Thanksgiving, and 
 blessing God, that he is yet continuing his Loving-kind- 
 ness to sinful, bloody Scotland ; that he has not alto- 
 gether left us, in that he is raising up a Succession of 
 Witnesses, both IMinisters and People, to contend ear- 
 nestly for the Faith ; a Handful of ]Ministers so enlight- 
 ned and spirited of the Lord to unfold the IMysteries of 
 the Gospel, and teach the Way of Salvation in such a 
 clear and distinct Manner and Method, as ever it was 
 since the Apostles went off the Stage : But this also 
 gives Ground of Fear, that if our Half-Hour's Silence, 
 or Day of Peace be lengthned out, the Wind of Error, 
 
MB. ALEXANDER PEDEN. J 43 
 
 Delusion, Division and Confusion, blow more hard than 
 ever. 
 
 A 4th Reflection is, upon the Seven strange Appari- 
 tions that I assert and insert in the 28th to 33d Page. 
 The Certainty of them I no more doubt than if I had 
 seen and heard them with my own Eyes and Ears ; I 
 had them from Christians of entire Integrity, who were 
 my very dear and intimate Acquaintances : And why 
 should the Truth of these preternatural Things be called 
 in Question, and thought incredible, more now than in 
 former Ages ? Long since, JMiracles, Prophesying, and 
 the Apostles ceased to be, and the Canon of the Scrip- 
 ture compleated : Altho' it be no Miracle or extraordi- 
 nary Providence we lean, or must lay any Stress upon 
 anent the Truth of Christianity, we have the Scriptures 
 a compleat Rule of what we are to believe and practise ; 
 yet it is the undoubted Duty of all the Lord's People to 
 observe the great Works of the Lord, and consider his 
 extraordinary Appearances, to keep in INIind and record 
 them ; as we find the Lord's People have done in former 
 Ages ; as Josephus, Fox, Clark, and singular Mr. Liv- 
 ingston Minister in Ancrum, in the Fulfilling of the 
 Scripture, and God's great Appearances under New 
 Testament Dispensation, commonly called a 3d Part, 
 whereof he was the Author, and Mr. Fleeming the Pub- 
 lisher, as I shall make evident afterwards. A few In- 
 stances amongst many that might be given, 
 
 1*^, Constantine the Great going to War when he was 
 in Doubts of the Truth of Christianity, having only 
 heard some short Accounts about it from his Father 
 when dying ; at Noon-day, the Day before he join'd 
 Battle Avith Maximinius, he and his Army saw a Vision 
 in the Heavens, with that Motto upon it. In Christ ye 
 shall overcome. And that Niglit he Avas much troubled. 
 
144 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 and concerned to know the IMeaning, and was made to 
 know it by an audible Voice ; which Motto he caused 
 put upon his Coin to be kept in Remembrance^ and was 
 a Mean of his thorow Conversion. 
 
 2dli/, When the damnable Error of Arrianism brake 
 out;, denying the Divinity of the Son of God, which 
 spread so fast, that it became a common Saying, That 
 all the World was become Arricm, which was earnestly 
 contended against, by famous Athanasius and others ; a. 
 Voice cried aloud at Rome, To Day is Poison and Ven- 
 ome pour'd out upon the Church. Afterwards Arrius 
 was called for this Error before the Council of Nice, and 
 oblig'd to subscribe the Nicenu Creed ; when doing it, 
 Constantine being present, said, Arrius, see that you do 
 it with your Heart : He had a written signed Paper in 
 his Breast, asserting his own Tenets ; he clapp'd upon 
 his Breast, and said. While I live I shall adliere to this. 
 He went out, and was obliged to turn into a common 
 Jack, and purg'd out all his Inwards ; when they found 
 him dead, and took off his Clothes, they found that 
 signed Paper in his Breast. Let our Arrian Simson, 
 his Proselytes, and Favourites, look to this astonishing 
 frightful none-such Beacon, which did some Way re- 
 semble that of Judas, who hanged himself over a steep 
 Rock ; the Rope brake, and in his Fall all his Bowels 
 gushed out. But considering what Back-door Distinc- 
 tions, our Scots Arrius Simson makes Use of, when at 
 any Time he's pinch'd by Dint of Argument ; he may 
 justly be called the most wylie and subtile Fox, that 
 ever Satan let loose into Christ's Vineyard in Scotland 
 since the Reformation : But, how lamentable is it, that 
 so many in Church and State, ever since he started up, 
 should join in a growing Combination, especially at the 
 last Assembly, to oppose his Deposition and Excommun- 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PKDEN. 145 
 
 ication ! whereas, according to the Sentiment of some 
 great Men, he deserveth Death by the Divine Law. 
 
 ^dly, The astonishing Showers of Blood that fell in 
 Germany upon their Clothes and Tables, that could not 
 be washed off ; which struck the Emperor and all that 
 saw it with Fear, before the 40 Years bloody Wars be- 
 gan, that these Showers of Blood did Presage : There 
 were also great Swarms of Locusts of a strange Form, 
 which did eat up the Fruits of the Ground, that in- 
 creas'd that great Famine, follow'd with terrible Pesti- 
 lence ; all which Luther did forsee and foretell, which 
 came to pass immediately after his Death : These strange 
 Things that have been in former Ages, and in our last 
 Period, may be asserted that they were, but who can 
 give an Account how they were .'' But, because these 
 Things are above the Reach, and cannot be compre- 
 hended by the old Socinian and Simsonian God of re- 
 fin'd Reason, that is capable to understand all Things 
 needful to be known, lately started up in Scotland, 
 brutish Fools, that neither understand nor believe what 
 they say, nor whereof they affirm. What can the Mid- 
 night dim Light of Nature understand of Divine Re- 
 velations, without Divine Illumination ? The preaching 
 of Christ and him Cruciiied, and Salvation alone in his 
 Name, was a Stumbling-Block to the wise Jeiv, and 
 Foolishness to the learned Greeks ; but the Wisdom of 
 God, and the Power of God, to every one to whom it was 
 given to believe. But, that which the learned Criticks, 
 and head-strong Wits of young Ministers and Expectants 
 quarrel most, and have upraided me to my Face for, is, 
 that 7th Apparition at the Cross-foord Boat, in the 
 Months of June and Jtily in the Year 1686, two Miles 
 beneath Lanark ; which I say, I was there 3 Days to- 
 gether and saw nothing, which is all Matter of Fact, and 
 
 K 
 
146 LIFE AKD DEATH OF 
 
 the naked Verity:, which I am only ambitious of in all 
 my Relations : But will these Wild Ass-Colts tell me^, 
 what stopped the Eyes of the long clear-sighted Ba- 
 laam, that saw a Star to arise out of Jacob, a clear Pro- 
 phecy of the Coming of the Messias, and yet saw not the 
 Angel standing with a draAvn Sword in his Hand^ and 
 his dull Ass saAv him, and stopt three Times ? And Avhat 
 stopped the Eyes of the ]Men that were with Daniel, at 
 the River Hiddekel, when he saw the Vision, but they 
 saw not, but greatly quaked ? And what stopped the 
 Ears of Paul's Companions in Wickedness, going the 
 Devil's Errand to Dajjiascus, that saw the Light and 
 made them fall to the Ground, but heard not the Words 
 of the Voice that spake to him ? And what stopt the 
 Ears and Eyes of the Captain of the Castle of Edin- 
 btirgk, who Avas alarm'd three Times at Night, while 
 the Centinels were with him, but when they were sent 
 off, he both saw and heard the different beating of Drums , 
 both English and Scots, in that strange Apparition in 
 the Year 1650, before the English came to it ? 
 
 A 5th Reflection was sent to me in a malicious, slan- 
 derous, fool Letter, stuft with gross Lies, dated June 24: 
 1726, from a Minister of this Church, who hath got him- 
 self settled in a Parish, by subtile Policy and cunning 
 Craftiness ; mentioning our Covenants, Pcntland-hills 
 and Bothwell-hridge, which are now idle Tales to the 
 most Part, to deceive the Hearts of the Simple ; where- 
 in, 1 am sure, he Avas either intoxicate or mad with 
 Wrath against me, or AA'hat I have published. 
 
 1 St. He says, " That it is a base Practice in me and 
 " the Devil's Ofhce, avIio is the Accuser of the Brethren, 
 " for me to give such a Relation of IMinisters." 
 
 Answ. It is the Devil's Office, first to tempt to Sin, and 
 then accuse for it ; hoAv he or any other can instruct. 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 147 
 
 that ever I tempt either by Advice or Example to any, 
 of the many great and long Defections^ these 78 Years 
 in Scotland of all Ranks, wherein the Hand of the 
 greater Part of Ministers hath been chief, first and last ; 
 and their's attended with Aggravations beyond all others. 
 But oh, and alas ! for the Blindness of the most Part of 
 these called Watchmen, that have neither Sight of the 
 many and great Causes of Wrath, nor Sense -of the Ef- 
 fects and Evidences of the Lord's hot Anger appearing 
 against us all this Day, under which the Nations is wast- 
 ing, and the Church is sinking, and few laying it to 
 Heart, or enquiring what meaneth the Heat of this great 
 Anger. 
 
 2d. My Calumniator JMinister, in that Serpentine 
 Letter, says, " That he had seen a pitiful Pamphlet 
 " signed by me, which, among other Things, is famous 
 " for a Draught of ]Mr. Pedcn's Notes upon the Cove- 
 " nant of Redemption ; bearing, that it was made be- 
 " twixt God the Father, and God-Man the Son, which 
 " is Modern Divinity." 
 
 Ai/stv. This is no new Sentiment or Expression ; That 
 he is both God and ]Man, in two distinct Natures, and 
 one Person for ever ; are the express Words of our 
 Standards, and of our greatest and soundest Divines ; 
 but this has a rank Smell of damnable Arrianism, de- 
 nying that God the Son is Self-existent and Self-inde- 
 pendent, that once overspread the World, and now is 
 entring and spreading in the covenanted Lands of Bri- 
 tain and Ireland, especially Scotland, where it was never 
 heard of before. There are several other Things in that 
 Letter, that I may take Notice of, and lay in Broad- 
 band afterwards, being so much Noise about it, by his 
 vaunting of it ; which will tend to his Shame, if he were 
 not above it. 
 
148 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 The sixth and worst Reflection, is, Professor Hamil- 
 ton charged it publickly before the Commission of the 
 Assembly with Blasphemy, and none made him any An- 
 swer ; knowing his Design was, to divert them from in- 
 sisting against JMr. Dunlop's published Confession of 
 Faith. Upon what Sentence or Expression he founds 
 Blasphemy, I know not, if it be not upon that Mistake 
 in the Press and 1st Edition, of adding Letter X in that 
 Word Eternal, in his Notes upon the Covenant of Re- 
 demption, which makes it run a very bad Sense : Other 
 Jurant Ministers said. It was Prejudice, for all might 
 see, that it was neither the Design of the Author or 
 Publisher. This is a Swatch, how they ly at the Catch, 
 and snatch at every Thing, that tends to their own 
 Hurt and others, and will make a ]\Ian or Men Ofl'end- 
 ers, not only for a Word, but a Letter. 
 
 The 7th and last Reflection that I take Notice of at 
 the Time, I am charged with Inconsistency with my 
 self, that after I have spoken and written so much 
 against the Snare and Sin of these hearty, willing, swear- 
 ing Ministers, that yet I hear some of them at publick 
 Occasions ! 
 
 Answ. When I took a Look with a dim Eye of the 
 Height, Depth, Breadth, and Length of the Defection 
 of these Ministers, heartily and willingly swearing that 
 Bundle of intricate, implicate, multifarious and unneces- 
 sary Oaths, with their sad and bad Effects and Conse- 
 quences, whereby the two chief Parts of the sworn to 
 and sealed Testimony, are heartily and willingly re- 
 nounced and deserted, being inipos'd by the usurped and 
 abjur'd Authority of the Lords spiritual and temporal 
 upon the Ministers of this Church, and that as they are 
 Ministers under the same Penalty with Civil Oflicers of 
 jState and Military ; Prelacy and Erastianism being the 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 149 
 
 Two chief Things against which there have been so much 
 Wrestling, Contending, and Resistings, unto the Blood 
 of so many, these 1 58 Years ; I resolved, that either 
 there should be a wonderful Change of Dispensations, 
 or Change upon them or me, ere ever I should design- 
 edly go to hear any of them ; but, at the same Time, I 
 concluded, having given my publick Mite of Testimony, 
 That if any of them came where I did not expect nor 
 desired them, and if my Consent had been sought, would 
 have been far from giving it ; at the same Time, also, I 
 considered, that many worthy Christians, who far every 
 Way outstrip me, that however griev'd they were at 
 these backsliding Steps, yet they would not see them 
 sufficient Grounds of withdrawing ; and many serious, 
 gracious Souls, out of the Simplicity of their Hearts 
 should cleave to them, these Things being no Thought 
 of Heart to them, I would rather be denied to my Pro- 
 fit and Comfort, than direct or be stumbling to any of 
 these ; and I think all should be more sparing of scourg- 
 ing me so sore with Tongues and Pens, when I willing- 
 ly allow every one to follow their own Light, and stay 
 or go, at these solemn Occasions, as they have Freedom, 
 and be fully perswaded in their own Minds ; and that 
 there should be a mutual Forbearance one of another, in 
 these our melancholly none-such Circumstances : Doubt- 
 ing nothing but some of these have, do, and may, get 
 Good of these Jurant Ministers, (when I cannot) that 
 preach Christ, and him crucified, and Salvation alone in 
 his Name ; as all will do, Avho have got a hearty Smack 
 of the Sweetness of the Gospel themselves, and Gospel- 
 Graces in Exercise : But as for these climbing Fleecers, 
 whom God never sent, nor his People called ; and these 
 legal Ministers, who seldom make Mention of the bless- 
 ed Name of Jesus, even in their Prayers and Sermons, 
 
150 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 through whose Blood alone we have Redemption and 
 Forgiveness of all our Sins ; and when they do^, to help 
 the Discourse^ they speak it with such a Breath as takes 
 away the Savour of it;, and evidenceth that it is wersh 
 in their Mouths ; and mix our vile Works with his per- 
 fect, and patch his unspotted Righteousness^, with the 
 filthy Rags of ours^ which quite mars the Beauty, Ex- 
 cellency, and Usefulness of his admirable, and adorable 
 Doing and Dying ; and whoever are led in these ruining 
 Paths with such Leaders, will certainly be destroyed. 
 Andrew Harlay, in that malicious, slanderous, wicked 
 Pamphlet, stuft with gross Lies, that he has signed and 
 published against me, in Name of the rest of that En- 
 thusiastick, Quakerish Party ; amongst other gross Lies, 
 says, " That I sat at a Table when a swearing JMinister 
 " was serving it, and other People went off, and gave 
 " their Testimony against them." This is not Matter 
 of Fact ; I never then had the Occasion or Tentation ; 
 or if it had been so, that I had been in a Mistake, I 
 own, I would not have risen, but betaken my self to 
 another Way of thinking at such a Nick of Time. I 
 wish from my very Heart, that these few Ministers 
 whom the Lord hath kept in this Hour of Tentation that 
 is come upon us to try us, which have made sad unex- 
 pected Discoveries of the most Part ; whatever Freedom 
 they have for themselves to invite these Jurants, with 
 such foul Hands, to their Assistance at Sacraments, to 
 keep their justly sinking, stinking Credit, that yet they 
 would have Respect to the Stumbling, Offence, and 
 Grieving of so many gracious Soids throughout the 
 Land, who labour under manifold Discouragements, and 
 the Ills and Wrongs about their Ministers the greatest ; 
 when they came from afar to these publick Occasions, to 
 be in such Straits, as not to knoM- what to do, whether 
 
MR. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 151 
 
 to stay or go ; and these most of the Jurants that invite 
 them ; it is not Love to them^ or to what they deliver 
 from the Word of the Lord, but to whiten their black 
 Spots, and gather the People to them, whom they have 
 given too just Ground to forsake or withdraw from them, 
 as many have, and all should do : It Avas far otherwise 
 with our old godly, zealous IMinisters, Avho were very 
 tender of discouraging or grieving godly Christians, that 
 came to their publick Occasions, as is to be found in the 
 4th Passage of Mr. Semple's Life ; and the singular JMr. 
 John Livingston, at that last Sacrament that he ad- 
 ministered in Ancrum, served Twelve or Fourteen Tables 
 all with one Breath, on this very Account. 
 
 However a prophane Age may mock, and divided Par- 
 ties may disdain all my published Relations, Digressions 
 and Expressions, being all Matter of Fact, and the car- 
 nal Galliio's do count them old Stories and idle Tales ; 
 yet I know they have been and will be useful in inform- 
 ing, confirming and edifying to many gracious, zealous, 
 and serious Souls through the World, that have not 
 heard, seen, nor been Witness to what I have been these 
 Forty eight Years past ; and may be exciting and up- 
 stirring to these two loudly called for Duties this Day, 
 at the Hands of all the Lord's Israel. 1. Mourning, 
 sighing, and crying for Scotland's Abominations of all 
 Kinds, past and present, these 78 Years ; for these and 
 these only have Ground to expect the Benefit of the 
 Lord's Sanctuary, now when his Moth-Judgments, spi- 
 ritual and temporal, are going through the Breadth and 
 Length of the Land. 2. For frequent and fervent 
 Prayer, That the Lord, in his rich Mercy, free Grace, 
 and pure Love, would hasten over this Winter, wherein 
 he is scattering his hoar Frost, and casting forth his 
 xMorsels of Ice ; Who can live in its Cold ? And for his 
 
152 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 Glory's Sake, the Elects Sake, would send a Spring-tide, 
 Spreading-Day of the Light, Purity, and Power of the 
 Gospel, to the Jews and Gentiles, who are sitting in 
 Darkness and have no Light ; that they may be brought 
 to trust in the Name of the Lord ; and a discovering 
 Day of the damnable Delusions of Mahomet, Errors of 
 Antichrist, Ari'ians, Arminians, Socinians, Quakers, and 
 gross Errors abounding among the divided Sectaries 
 through the World, that the Blind may no more lead 
 the Blind in such a Thronging to the fearful Pit ; and 
 that he would send a Thaw-Wind to the decayed Face 
 of Christianity through all the Churches called by his 
 Name ; and that he would put a Stop and Stay to that 
 Bensil of Backsliding, that hath been in Scotland these 
 Seventy eight Years, and rebuke a Spirit of Error, De- 
 lusion, Division and Confusion, that hath been raging 
 even amongst his own People these Forty nine Years, 
 and cause these unclean Spirits to pass out of the Land ; 
 and pour down a convincing, converting, reforming, co- 
 venanting Spirit again upon Britain and Irehmd, that 
 the serious Exercise and solid Practice of Christianity, 
 may yet again come in Request ; and that the Lord 
 would raise and keep up a Succession of faithful Wit- 
 nesses, whom he will fit, spirit, and direct to right Me- 
 thods and Measures, in their earnest Contendings for 
 Substance and Circumstances of the sworn to and sealed 
 Testimony of this Church, against Popery, Prelacy, 
 Erastianism, Sectarianism, Schism, Error, Tyranny, and 
 Defection, and whatever is contrair to sound Doctrine 
 and the Power of Godliness, transmitted and handed 
 down to us, by the vast Expence of Wrestlings, Prayers, 
 Tears, innocent precious dear Blood, Blood of so many, 
 for which they counted nothing too dear. 
 
 Christ's Reigning, and his Church's Flourishing, is 
 
MK. ALEXANDER PEDEN. 153 
 
 the only desireable Thing in Time to be longed for, and 
 prayed for : These Things have been, are, and I hope, 
 shall be, the earnest Desire of my Soul while I am upon 
 the Stage. 
 
 PATRICK WALKER. 
 
 must again renew my former Request, to all into 
 whose Hands this mat/ Jail, that what further edify- 
 ing Passages are not come to my Hand, in the Lives 
 and Deaths of these great Worthies, Masters Seva-^le, 
 Welwood, Cameron, and Peden, let them write dis- 
 tinct Accounts to me, and I promise they shall be 
 carefully transmitted ; 
 
 To be found within Uristo-^oxt, opposite to the 
 Society-G2i\,Q, Edinburgh. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
SOME 
 
 REMARKABLE PASSAGES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LIFE AND DEATH 
 
 OF THESE THKEE FAMOUS WORTHIES, SIGNAt, FOR PIETY 
 
 AND ZEAT., WHOM THE LORD HELPED AND HONCUr'd 
 
 TO BE FAITHFUL UNTO THE DEATH, VIZ. 
 
 Mr. JOHN SEMPLE, Mr. JOHN JVELWOOD, 
 Mr. RICHARD CAMERON^ 
 
 MINISTERS OF THE GOSPEL, 
 
 ACCORDING AS THEY WERE TAKEN OFF THE STAGE ; WHO 
 WERE ALL SHINING LIGHTS IN THIS LAND, AND GAVE LIGHT 
 TO MANY', IN WHICH THEY REJOICED FOR A SEASON. 
 
 Together with a Vindication of Mr. Cameron's Name, 
 and other worthy Ministers, Martyrs and Sufferers, 
 from the many malicious Fool- Nick-names and Re- 
 proaches cast upon them : With Remarks upon Twenty 
 eight gross JMisrepresentations and groundless and 
 scandalous Reflections in Mr. Wodrorv's History, and 
 Answers thereto. 
 
 Shewing also the Non-such Danger the sworn to and seal'd Testimony 
 of this Church is in at present, by Left-hand Defections and Right- 
 hand Extremes, of being blotted, darkned, and buried in Contempt, 
 by all divided Parties whatsomever ; so that few of the Young, far 
 less afterwards, if these melancholy Days be lengthned out, will 
 have an Uptaking, or read what their renowned Fathers contended 
 so earnestly for, through all the Periods of this Church. 
 
 EDINBURGH, 
 
 Collected by, and printed for Patrick Walker, and to be 
 sold at his House within Bristo-Port. 1727- 
 
Gen. xviii. 17- -^nd the Lord said, Shall I hide from 
 Abraham that Thing which I do? Amos iii. 7- Sure- 
 ly the Lord will do nothing, but he revealelh his Secrets 
 to his Servants. 
 
 Isai. xl. 29^ 30, 31. He giveth Power to the Faint, 
 and to them that have no Might he increaseth Strength. 
 V. 30. Even the Youth shall faint atid be weary, and the 
 yoking Wen shall utterly fail. v. 31. But they that wait 
 upo7i the Lord, shall renew their Strength : They shall 
 mount up with TVi?igs as Eagles, they shall run and not 
 be weary, they shall walk and not faint. Isai. Ivii. 1, 
 The Righteous perisheth, and no Man layeth it to Heart; 
 and merciful Me?i are taken away, none considering, that 
 the Righteous are taken away from the Evil to come. 
 
REMARKABLE PASSAGES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LIFE AND DEATH ^ 
 
 OF 
 
 MR. JOHN SEMPLE, 
 
 LATE MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL AT CARSPHERN IN 
 GALLOWAY, 
 
 (Commonly calledJo/<« Semple): who died in the 72d 
 Year of his Age. 
 
 1. IV/JR' SEMPLE, by his singular Piety, and exem- 
 plary Walk, was had in such Veneration, that all 
 Ranks and Sorts of People stood more in aw of him 
 than many Ministers; yea, he was a great Check upon 
 the lazy corrupt Part of the Clergy, who were much 
 afraid of him. Upon his coming from Carsphern to 
 Sanquhar, which are twelve IMiles of bad rough Way, 
 on a Monday's Morning, after the Sacrament of the 
 Lord's Supper had been administrate there, the Ministers 
 in all haste got out of their Beds to prevent his Re- 
 proof ; but he perceiving them putting on their Clothes, 
 said. What shall become of the Sheep when the Shep- 
 herd sleeps so long .'' In my Way thither, I saw some 
 Shepherds upon the Hills looking after their Flocks. 
 The Consideration of his Age, and early Journey so 
 many Miles after his preaching the whole Day at Home, 
 
158 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 had great Influence upon them, and made them much 
 ashamed. 
 
 2. There were few parochial Visitations that he heard 
 of, or were within his Reach, but he was at them, for 
 encouraging of laborious godly Ministers, and censuring 
 of such as were scandalous, even tho' he was not ap- 
 pointed : By his publick Spirit, he became a Terror to 
 all that were insufficient and lazy, and over-awed them in 
 such a Manner, that all about him used more Diligence 
 in their publick ministerial Work. 
 
 3. He was very painful and laborious amongst his own 
 People, preaching frequently on Week-Days, which is 
 now rarely done in Country-Places. The Lord's Pre- 
 sence with him in Preaching, Catechising, and in the 
 Exercise of Church-discipline, reclaimed that People, 
 who were scarcely civilized before ; Severals of whom 
 became eminent Christians, and were endued with the 
 Grace of Prayer ; of whom IMr. Peden used to say. 
 That they had Moyen at the Court of Heaven beyond 
 many Christian Professors of Religion he knew. 
 
 4. He sometimes had the Lord's Supper administrate 
 two Sabbaths together in the Year, to which many god- 
 ly People came from a great Distance ; of whose Edifi- 
 cation he was so tender, that the Ministers who were 
 countenanced with their ]\Iaster's most gracious Pre- 
 sence, were invited by him from remote Places to feed 
 God's Children : He reckoned it no good Policy to in- 
 vite his easy Brethren, as he called them, to be Sharers 
 of Communion Work, for supporting their justly sinking 
 Credit, or whitening their black Spots, when they stum- 
 bled honest godly People. He several Times said, that 
 King's Children should be waited upon by the best 
 Servants, they being most expert in what was most for 
 the King's Honour, and for the Good of the Bairns. His 
 
MK. JOHN SEMPLE. 159 
 
 slighting:, as 'tis called^of some of his neighbouring Breth- 
 renj was never resented by them^ having that good Ef- 
 fectj through the Divine Blessings that some of them 
 grew better Men. 
 
 5. He was much given to secret Prayer, and ordi- 
 narly prayed in the Kirk before the sacramental Oc- 
 casionsj because the Kirk was more retired than the 
 Manse. He set apart the Friday for -wrestling with 
 his Master for his gracious Presence on the Com- 
 munion-Sabbath ; and he being favoured with merciful 
 Returns, to the great Comfort of both JMinisters and 
 People, he appointed a Week-day for Thanksgiving to 
 God. 
 
 6. He used to wait very carefully upon Church-judi- 
 catories, and very rarely was absent, and that from a 
 Principle of Conscience ; tho' Carsphern be Twenty four 
 Miles distant from Kirkcudbright, the Presbytery's Seat, 
 notwithstanding that much of the Way is very bad. 
 When he was going to the Foord in the Water of Dee, 
 in his Way to the Presbytery, he would not be hindred 
 from riding the Water, tho' he was told by some, that 
 the Water was unpassible, saying, / must get through, if 
 the Lord will, I am going about his Work ; He entred 
 in, and the Strength of Water carried him and his Horse 
 beneath the Foord ; he fell from his Horse, and stood 
 up in the Water, and taking off his Hat, prayed a Word 
 to this Purpose, Lord, art thou in earnest to drown me, 
 thy poor Servaiit, who would fain go thy Errands ? Af- 
 ter which, he and his Horse got both safely out, to the 
 Admiration of all Onlookers. He was never for sustain- 
 ing of frivolous Excuses in Ministers, for their Absence 
 from Church-judicatories ; nothing would satisfy him as 
 an Excuse, but invincible Hindrances, such as Sickness, 
 and unpassible Waters, and the like. 
 
160 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 7- The Grace of God inspired him with Courage and 
 Boldness, so that he was afraid of no Man ; he was as 
 free with Persons of Quality as witli the poorest. 
 
 A certain Nobleman, from whose House he was go- 
 ing home, sent one of his rudest Servants, well-furnish- 
 ed with a good Horse, broad Sword, and loaded Pistols, 
 to attack him after Day-light was gone, in a desert 
 Place ; ordered his Servant to do all he could, to put 
 him in a Fright : Accordingly the wicked Servant sur- 
 prized him, with holding a Pistol to his Breast, bidding 
 him render his Purse, upon Pain of being shot dead im- 
 mediately. He answered with much Presence of Mind, 
 altho' he knew nothing of the Pre-concert, It seems you 
 are a wicked Man, who would take either my Life or 
 Purse, if God give you Leave : As for my Purse, it will 
 not do you much Service, tho' you had it ; and as for 
 my Life, I am willing to lay it down when and where 
 God pleases ; however, if you will lay by your Weapons, 
 I will wrestle a Fall with you for my Life, which you 
 cannot refuse if you be a Man, for I have no Weapons 
 to fight you with. In short, after many Threats in vain, 
 the Servant at last discovered the whole Plot, & ask'd 
 Mr. Semple, if he was not afraid at the first Threatning. 
 Not in the least, said he ; for, altho' you had killed me, 
 as I knew not but ye might, I was sure to win the soon- 
 er to Heaven. So they parted. 
 
 8. Tho' he Avas a sharp Reprover of all Sorts of 
 Wickedness, in the Highest as well as in the Lowest ; 
 yet he was so convincingly a Man of God, that the very 
 Wickedest, to whom he was a Terror, had great Kind- 
 ness for him, and spake very favourably of him, as one 
 that wished their Souls well. When some Persons of 
 Quality called him a A^'arlot ; another Person of Quali- 
 ty, whom he had often, and very sharply reproved for 
 1 
 
MR. JOHN SEMPLK. 161 
 
 his Wickedness, said, he was sure, if he was a Varlot, 
 he was one of God's Varlots. (The Word Varlot, sig- 
 nifies the vilest and worst of all Creatures.) 
 
 9. There was such a Concern upon his Spirit about 
 Charles the first, that one Time coming from Edinburgh, 
 Avith some others, betwixt Biggar and Coulter, he light- 
 ed from his Horse to pray for him ; when he came up, 
 some asked him what kept him behind ? He said, he had 
 been praying that the King might be delivered from 
 Cromwell the Usurper, his selfish and cruel Designs ; 
 but could not prevail. 
 
 10. Some Scots Regiments in the Year 1648, in their 
 March through Carsphern for Prestoun in England, to 
 the Duke's Ingagement (as it was called) some of his 
 Soldiers being informed, that the Sacrament of the 
 Lord's Supper was to be administrated there the next 
 Lord's Day, went to Carsphern, and put their Horses in 
 the Kirk, and went to the Manse, and destroyed the 
 Communion-Elements in a very prophane Manner. Mr. 
 Semple being from Home, the next Day he complained 
 to the Commanding-ofiicer ; in his Complaint he repre- 
 sented the Vileness of such an Action, so pathetically, 
 that it made a great Impression on the foresaid Person, 
 who not only regrated what was done, but punished the 
 most guilty, and gave Money liberally for furnishing 
 the Elements again. After which, he said, with great 
 Concern of Spirit, to the foresaid Ofiicer, He was sorry 
 for the Errand he was going, for he would not prosper, 
 the Prophanity of their Army would ruin them. And 
 all may see, that many were the Complaints of the Ge- 
 neral Assembly, in their faithful Warnings in these 
 Times, of the Sins and Snares of that unlawful Ingage- 
 ment, and great Wickedness of that Army going to in- 
 vade England ; their great Prophanity of the Sabbath, 
 
162 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 and abusing of Women going and coming from Ordi- 
 nances^ and many other Ways. 
 
 11. After this. Preaching at Dumfries, some Regi- 
 ments of that Army being there. He said to the Officers 
 and Soldiers, Go ye up to Ramoth-Gilead and pi'osper ; 
 but if' ye prosper in the Way that ye arc going, God 
 never spake by me ; for 1 have beheaded your Duke like 
 a Sybow ; if ye were once in England, his Head shall 
 as' sure go off him, as if I had it in my Gown-lap ; for 
 God is not with you, aiid he will break you in his Wrath : 
 And many of you shall never see your native Land 
 again ; and these of you that escape, however brave ye 
 are now in your fine Clothes, ye shall come Home bare 
 and naked, swarming with Lice, for God shall smile you 
 with one of the Plagues of Egypt. An old Man, who 
 was one of them, told me, that he was sure this Threat- 
 ning was made out upon them, for they were like to be 
 eaten up with a Swarm of them. After Sermon, a 
 Colonel being his Hearer, challenged him upon the 
 Street, for speaking against what was their Duty and 
 good Design, to light for King and Country ; and gave 
 him ill Names, calling him a Varlot, old greeting Carle. 
 To whom he answered, that he was no more a Varlot, 
 than he had the saving Grace of God ; and that he was 
 as free of, as the Birk is of Leaves at FooZ-even ; and 
 as to my Preaching, I have told you the Truth, which 
 you will find to your sad Experience, and many will see 
 to be no Falshood ; for ye are neither for the Good of 
 the King nor Country, but against God. 
 
 12. After the News came to Carsphern, that the 
 Duke's Army were near Prestoun, Mr. Semple being in 
 Company Avith several Gentlemen, went out of their 
 Company for about the Space of an Hour : When he 
 returned, they asked him where he had been ; lie took 
 
MK. JOHN SEMPLE. 163 
 
 up the Lap of bis Night-gown^ and said, I have gotten 
 the Duke's Head, there ye will hear that the Cavaliers^ 
 are routed, and that their General will lose his Head ; 
 all which came to pass, as the History of these Times 
 declare. 
 
 13. When the News came that the Usurper Crom- 
 well, and these with him, were trying Charles I. for his 
 Life, some asked Mr. Semple what he thought would 
 become of the King ? He went to his Closet a little, and, 
 coming again to them, he said. The King's gone, he is a 
 dead Man, be will neither do us Good nor 111 any more. 
 Which also was a Truth. 
 
 14. Mr. Semple passing by the House of Kemnure, to 
 which the Masons were making some Additions, he said. 
 Lads, ye are very busy in enlarging and repairing that 
 House, but it will be burnt like a Crow-nest, in a misty 
 iVfrtj/-morning. After he was gone, the Masons told my 
 Lord, that Mr. Semple was gone by, and had spoken to 
 them ; he asked them what he said to them ? they told 
 his Lordship as above : He said, Alas, it will be too 
 true, if he said so : Which accordingly came to pass, in 
 a very dark misty M«j/-morning, by the English. 
 
 15. Having foretold that some People, who were to 
 be transported to Carolina in America, should never see 
 it, and being misinformed that they were arrived there, 
 he became melancholly, and after some Time receiving 
 the true Account that they never reached Carolina, be- 
 ing forced by stormy contrary Winds, he took oif his 
 Hat before several Gentlemen and others, when he was 
 assured of their return, he said, with great Joy, / Ihanl: 
 my God, he never beguiled me yet. 
 
 16. He often said to a Person of Quality (which was 
 my Lord Kemnure) that he was a rough wicked Man, 
 for which God would shake him over Hell before he 
 
164 LIFE AMD DEATH OF 
 
 died ; yet God would give him his Soul for a Prey. At 
 last, it came to pass ; for the said Person was seized 
 with great Terror of Conscience for his original Guilt, 
 and wicked vitious Life, almost to the Height of utter 
 Despair ; yet God was so gracious to him before his 
 Death, that he not only relieved him from these Ter- 
 rors, but favoured him with the Consolations of Christ : 
 So that, to the Conviction of all about him, he died 
 well, and to the great Joy and Satisfaction of his Rela- 
 tions. 
 
 17- One Time hearing the old worthy ]\Ir. Andretv 
 Ca?it, sometime INIinister in Aberdeen, and his Son Mr. 
 Andrew Cant preach in Edinhurgh, after Supper being 
 desired to pray in the Family, he had these singular 
 Expressions anent their Sermons, Lord, we had a very 
 good Dish set before us this Forenoon, in a very homely 
 Dress ; and in the Afternoon, wholsom Food, but in a 
 very airy line Dress : Good Lord, pierce his Heart with 
 the Compunction of a broken Law, and fright him with 
 the Terror of the Curses thereof ; good Lord, brod him, 
 and let out the Wind out of him, make him like his Fa- 
 ther ; otherwise he will be a sad Grief of Heart to ma- 
 ny : As was sadly verified afterwards, he turning one of 
 the prelatical Curates in Edinburgh, which his honest 
 old Father always feared, and sometimes told him. One 
 Time, going a Piece of Way together, he was skipping 
 before his Father, he said, Souple Andrew, I fear that 
 be thy Fault all thy Days, both in Principle and Prac- 
 tice. 
 
 18. When he visited his Parish, he caused every 
 Head of a Family pray after he had prayed, and ex- 
 horted every Member of the Family ; this JMethod of 
 obliging Heads of Families to pray, before the Minister 
 and Family, has been remarkably followed with Sue- 
 
MK. JOHN SEMPLE. 165 
 
 cess^ altho' many now refuse it ; but they were all so 
 subject to him, that few positively refused, excepting 
 one Blan, who was left of God to do far worse after- 
 wards. 
 
 19. He had a singular Custom of obliging every Mi- 
 nister who lodged with him all Night, to give some 
 Notes, or Observations upon the Scripture read in the 
 Family ; or, if there had been three or four Ministers, 
 every One to make their Observes, according to their 
 Standing in the JMinistry ; which was not only edifying 
 to the Family, but useful to Ministers, in that it was a 
 Tye upon them to be well versed in the Bible, being a 
 Sort of an extemporary Lecture. Altho' this Custom 
 be generally gone out of Request, yet it was look't upon 
 as no small Trial of Ministers Ability. 'Tis said of a 
 Scots Minister, who lectured without Premeditation, on 
 the Ordinary of an honourable Family in Englmid, where 
 were present several Persons of Distinction, to the Con- 
 viction of some of the High-Church Party, who up- 
 braided their Curates with Naughtiness and insufficien- 
 cy, to do the like. Some Ministers practise this yet, 
 which tends much to their Honour, being very sure this 
 is not Enthusiastical Impressions, as Formalists and 
 Neutralists call it, but the Fruit of much Reading, and 
 a distinct Knowledge in the Scriptures ; an Evidence of 
 a good Stock of Divinity. 
 
 20. He gave Tokens to two Youths, one of fourteen, 
 the other sixteen Years, that they might come to the 
 Lord's Table at Carsphern : Before he gave them the 
 Tokens, he prayed for Advice ; (they being come from 
 afar, some say from Fife) and after Examination, he 
 found them endued with a great Measure of Christian 
 knowledge; but some Ministers quarrelled his giving 
 Tokens to such Boys ; wherefore he desired these Mi- 
 
166 LIFE AJCD DEATH OF 
 
 nisters to catechise them, which the Ministers did, and 
 allowed of their Admission to the Lord's Table : And, 
 after the Communion, they gave satisfying Accounts of 
 their Case, and proved solid Christians ; of whom Mr. 
 Semple said to the rest of the Ministers, These are God's 
 Bairns, and had more Grace than many that were far 
 older, and therefore he could not deny them God's Food 
 to their Souls ; they came from afar to meet with the 
 Lord, whom they had heard to be sometimes remarkably 
 present at Carsphern, and he hoped tliey would not re- 
 pent their Journey. He dismissed the Lads with en- 
 couraging Exhortations, to be stedfast in the Faith, and 
 to make good Use of their Bibles. 
 
 21. When a neighbouring Minister was distributing 
 Tokens before the Sacrament, Mr. Semple standing by, 
 and seeing the Minister reaching a Token to a Woman, 
 said. Hold your Hand, that Woman hath got too many 
 Tokens already, for she is a Witch : Of which none sus- 
 pected her then ; yet afterwards she confessed her 
 self to be a Witch, and was put to Death for the 
 same. 
 
 22. A Blinister in the Shire of Gallowaij, sending 
 one of his Elders with a Letter, earnestly desiring Mr. 
 Semple to come and assist him at the Sacrament, three 
 Weeks before the Time ; he read his Letter, and went 
 to his Closet a little, came back and said to the Elder, 
 I am sorry that you have come so far a needless Errand ; 
 go home, and tell your Minister, he hath had all the 
 Communions that ever he will have ; for he is guilty of 
 Fornication, and God Avill bring it to Light before that 
 Time, by his own Confession : Which came to pass as 
 he had said ; for that Minister confessed the Scandal 
 before that Time, and was justly deposed for the same. 
 
 23. As Mr. Semple was going to Glasgow, he lodged 
 
MR. JOHN SEMPLE. 167 
 
 in Crawford-john, in his Way thither^ on a Sabbath- 
 Day ; and being in the Kirk in the Forenoon^ the Mi- 
 nister seeing him, earnestly desired him to preach in 
 the Afternoon, which he utterly refused. In Sabbath's 
 Evening, bejng at Family-worship, when he prayed, he 
 had these Expressions, anent that Minister, Good Lord, 
 make this People quit of such a dead, lazy, unsuificient 
 IMinister, for they will never get Good of him ; soon 
 after that, that Minister, of his own Accord, left that 
 Place. 
 
 24. He said of a young Minister, that was thought 
 to be very weak, and not much regarded. That he 
 would prove an honest IMan, and the longer he lived he 
 would grow more and more in Gifts and Grace ; which 
 was known to be Truth, for that Minister survived the 
 Persecution, and died in good Repute, many Years since 
 the Revolution. 
 
 25. He was preaching on Repentance, and in his Ap- 
 plication he said. That except Sinners repented, they 
 would as surely perish as that the Water was taking 
 away the Bridge of Douch : At this very mean Time, 
 this Bridge is said to have been two Miles up the Water 
 from the Kirk of Carsphern, and it was found, that a 
 Flood, by an excessive Rain that Day, took away that 
 Bridge, in the very Instant he uttered these Words. 
 
 26. Another Day, preaching upon Justification, Whe- 
 ther by Faith or good Works, he said. Come here, Bel- 
 larmine, let me hear what you say to this Doctrine. 
 Bellarmine, 'Tis by good Works. O Bellannine, Bel- 
 larmine, you speak always with a stinking Breatli ; 
 there is much of such poisonous, erroneous, and damnable 
 Doctrine, in your Church and Breast. But, come here, 
 Calvine let us hear what you say ? 'Tis by Faith, in 
 the receiving and resting upon the Lord Jesus Christ 
 
168 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 alone for Salvation. That is well said, John Calvin, 
 you speak always with an honest, wholsom, sweet Breath ; 
 come, Man, set your Foot to my Foot, and we shall hough 
 Bellarmine. 
 
 27- Many know, that Carsphern is a Place for Pas- 
 turage ; there had been some good Years together, their 
 Flocks were increased, and they were coveting others 
 Fields, which occasioned great Strife and Contention 
 among them. About the Term of Martinmas, in the 
 Application of his Sermon, he said. The Lord has been 
 favouring you with good Seasons, and ye are lifted up, 
 and not thankful, and coveting others Fields ; and there 
 is Strife and Contention risen among you, which is a 
 great Enemy to the Exercise of Grace, and a direct 
 Breach of the Tenth Command, and a great Grief of 
 Heart to me ; but keep in Mind this Day, (he mention- 
 ed the Day of the Month) and remember, that I told 
 you, and advised you to take no more Rooms at Martin- 
 mas, than ye will plenish at Whitsunday ; ye that have 
 a Thousand Sheep this Day, shall not have an Hundred 
 then, and ye that have an Hundred shall not have Ten. 
 That Winter was somewhat of an universal Death of 
 Sheep, but especially in that Parish ; for, ere the IMiddle 
 of May, there were few living Sheep in that Parish. 
 
 28. One Time, among many, he designed to admini- 
 strate the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper ; and, before 
 the Time came, he assured the People of a great Com- 
 munion, by Christ's gracious Presence, which should be 
 most remarkable for the Effusion of the Spirit ; he told 
 them also, that the Devil would be so envious about the 
 good Work they were to go about, that he was afraid he 
 would be permitted to raise a Storm in the Air with a 
 Speat of Rain, to raise the Waters, designing to drown 
 some of them ; but it will not be within the Compass of 
 
MR. JOHN SEMPLE. 169 
 
 his Power to drown any of you^, no not so much as a 
 Dog : Accordingly it came to pass^ on Monday, when 
 they were dismissing, they saw a Man all in Black, en- 
 tring the Water to wade, a little above them ; they were 
 afraid, the Water being big ; immediately he lost his 
 Feet (as they apprehended) and came doAvn lying on his 
 Back, and waving his Hand : The People ran, and got 
 Ropes, and threw in to him ; and tho' there were about 
 ten or twelve Men upon the Ropes, they were in Dan- 
 ger of being drowned into the Water : Mr. Semple look- 
 ing on, cryed. Quit the Ropes, and let him go, he saw 
 who it was, 'tis the Devil, 'tis the Devil ; he will burn, 
 but not drown ; and, by drowning you, would have God 
 dishonoured, because he hath gotten some Glory to his 
 free Grace, in being kind to many of your Souls at this 
 Time, and the wicked World to reproach the Work of 
 God. Oh ! he is a subtile wylie Devil, that lies at 
 the Catch, waiting his Opportunity, that now, when ye 
 have heard all, and gotten all ye will get at this Occa- 
 sion, his Design is to raise a Confusion among you, to 
 get all out of your Minds that ye have heard, and off 
 your Spirits that ye have felt. He earnestly exhorted 
 them all to keep in Mind what they had heard and seen, 
 and to retain what they had attained, and to go home 
 blessing God for all, and that the Devil was disappoint- 
 ed of his hellish Design. All Search was made in that 
 Country, to iind out if any Man was lost, but none could 
 be heard of ; from whence all concluded that it was the 
 Devil. 
 
 29. At another Time, designing to administrate the 
 Sacrament, the Fast-day in the Morning being an ex- 
 cessive Rain, some of his Elders came in to him, and 
 said, the People would not be able to sit without ; he 
 said, I'll go out with you : They went to the Kirk ; for 
 
170 LIFE AND PEATH OF 
 
 some Timej he walked up imd down the Kirk very mc- 
 lancholly, at last opened a little Door that looked to the 
 North, where he stood for some Time ; at last, with 
 much Chearfulness, said. Out of the North cometh fair 
 Weather, we'll be no more troubled with Rain, until 
 this solemn Occasion be over : But tell all your Friends 
 to be in Readiness, and go quickly off, and take good 
 Head to themselves in Waters, for the Rain will be 
 excessive then. Which accordingly came to pass in 
 every Jot. 
 
 30. At another Time, administrating the Sacrament, 
 after the Forenoon's Work was over, Elisabeth Corsane, 
 Mr. James Renwick's Mother, that singular Christian, 
 told me this, with many other of these Passages. Her 
 Husband and she commonly were at all his publick 
 Fasts and solemn Occasions ; she knew not where to 
 get any retired Place to go to, there being such a great 
 Multitude, and the greater Part of them gone alone ; 
 being some Drissle of Rain in the Time, she Avent in to 
 a quiet Place in the Kirk ; a JMinister's Daughter came 
 in to her, comparing Notes together, how it had been 
 with them at that Occasion, especially that Forenoon. 
 Some of the common Hearers came in to the Body of 
 the Kirk, and raised a Noice of shouting and clapping 
 of their Hands ; which occasioned others to come in, and 
 join with them in that confused Noise : The IMinisters 
 in the Manse got Notice, and came in haste to the Kirk, 
 and spoke to them, but in vain. Mr. Semple's Servant 
 ran to some Place where he knew his IMaster frequent- 
 ed ; he came in haste, and when he entred the Kirk, 
 he cried, " O ye subtile wylie Devil, that lies alwise at 
 " the Catch, begone, begone out of this House ; I 
 " thought I had fenced this House in His Name ; ye 
 " have neither Art nor Part Avith us : His broken Body 
 
MR. JOHN SEMPLE. 171 
 
 " and, shed Bloody was never broken nor shed for you, 
 " but ye are eternally excluded ; begone, begone." Im- 
 mediately they ceased. Elisabeth Corsane, and the 
 other Gentlewoman, were greatly affrighted ; but they 
 sat still, without opening of their Mouth. Mr. Semple, 
 and others of the JMinisters that were there, examined 
 some of these People, what moved them to make the 
 Noise ; but they could give no Account. 
 
 31. A Gentleman in a neighbouring Parish, who fre- 
 quented his Kirk much, and frequently took home some 
 of his Parishoners to sup with him, and detained them 
 too long drinking, and with idle Discourse ; Mr. Semple 
 got Notice, and went to him, and said. Sir, I am come 
 to tell you, That God is very angry with you for pro- 
 phaning His Sabbath, and enticing some of my People 
 to do the same ; and earnestly exhorted him to forbear 
 any such Practice, or else it would fare the worse with 
 him. Accordingly, for some Time, he refrained, but 
 returned again to his former Practice. Mr. Semple went 
 to his House, but would not enter his Door, and told 
 him he had heard he was returned with the Dog to his 
 Vomit again, and within a few Days he should not have 
 a Cock to crow Day. Accordingly, in a short Time, he 
 was cast into Prison for Debt, and Arrestments cast 
 upon him, his Effects seized upon and disposed of, which 
 obliged him to engage in the Military. Some Time 
 thereafter he gat Orders to apprehend ]\Ir. Semple ; he 
 intreated to excuse him, for Mr. Semple was the Mi- 
 nister and ]Man he would not meddle with ; for he was 
 sure, if he did that, some terrible Mischief would sud- 
 denly befal him. Mr. Arthur Coupar, who was Mr. 
 Se?nple's Precentor, told these Passages to a Reverend 
 Minister in the Church, yet alive, worthy of all Credit, 
 who told me. 
 
172 I>IFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 32. He was so concerned for the right managihg of 
 the publick Worship of God, that he could not endure 
 any Thing that looked like Carelessness and Unconcern- 
 edness about it, such as Sleeping or rambling Looks in 
 the Time of it, or what gave any Disturbance, such as 
 fighting of Dogs in the Church, or the like ; he took 
 very wise Methods for preventing of these Evils, so that 
 few durst either sleep or look about them, or bring Dogs 
 to the Kirk. 
 
 33. He had a very heavenly melodious Sound in giv- 
 ing out, or raising of a Psalm ; which was so affecting to 
 his Hearers, that many of them said, it helped them to a 
 serious Frame ; and that his Voice in singing a Psalm, 
 tho' not very loud, was so peculiar to himself, that they 
 never heard any to exceed him. 
 
 34. After the unhappy Restoration and establishing 
 of Prelacy, his Zeal was so great and flaming against 
 Bishops and their Underlings, that wherever he was, and 
 whoever were his Hearers, Great or Small, he could never 
 read and explain any Portion of Scripture, but he found 
 Bishops and their Underlings, and somewhat in it against 
 them j even in the Beginning of the Genesis, the Account 
 of the whole Creation, but not one word that God 
 created Bishops, (as such) and from that he inferred 
 they were none of God's Creatures. This he spoke in 
 that friendly House of Duddistoicti, where he resided 
 much in that Time. 
 
 35. A little before his Death he was apprehended, 
 and after nine Months Imprisonment in the Castle of 
 Edinhurgh, was taken before the Council for his Non- 
 conformity ; they threatned him severely with Death or 
 Banishment ; he answered with Boldness, He is above 
 that guides the Gully, my God will not let you either 
 kill me or banish me, but I will go home and die in 
 
MU. JOHN SEMPLE. ] 7^ 
 
 Peace, and my Dust ly among the Dust of the Bodies of 
 my People ; accordingly the Council dismissed him. 
 
 36. After this, he went home, and entred his Pulpit ; 
 he said, I parted o'er easily with thee, which has been 
 many a sore Heart to me ; but I shall hing by the 
 Wicks of thee now : And on his Deathbed, his Zeal 
 and Concernedness for the Salvation of his People was 
 such, that he sent for them and preached to them, free- 
 ly shewing them what Danger their Souls were in by 
 Reason of their Unbelief and Estrangement from the 
 Power of Godliness ; laying before them their manifold 
 Sins ; to make them sensible of their Need of Christ, 
 expressing his great Sorrow to leave many of them 
 graceless as he found them, and his great Fears that he 
 would give up his Accounts, as to many of them, with 
 Grief. Which Words were so accompanied with Power, 
 that made many of them to Aveep bitterly ; which would 
 be a Wonder in this hardned and obdured Age, and 
 mocked at, as the only Effects of a silly waterish Con- 
 stitution, as if all the Tempers of the Saints were flashy, 
 such as David and Peter, yea, and Christ himself in 
 whose Constitution was nothing defective, who did fre- 
 quently weep. However, Mr. Semple's Weepers were 
 not all of the flashy Kind, for many of them proved solid 
 Christians, and lived to acquit themselves like Men and 
 Christians on proper Occasions. 
 
 37. He died with much Assurance of Heaven, and 
 longed to be there, rejoicing in the God of his Salva- 
 tion ; and under great Impressions of dreadful Judg- 
 ments to come on these covenanted Lands, especially on 
 Scotland, and the West and South thereof, above all 
 other Places, by the bloody Sword of Popish, and others 
 taking Part with them ; repeating these Words three 
 
 Times over, A ^BLOODY SWORD FOR SCOT- 
 
174 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 LAND. He was buried in the Church- Yard of Cars- 
 phern, and it is said his Grave is known there, to this 
 Day. 
 
 POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 The worthy Author of the foresaid Passages, whose 
 Piety and Zeal was such, against Wickedness and 
 wicked Persons, that made him frequently express 
 himself fervently, after the unhappy Restoration, 
 complaining. That all Ranks were growing \vorse 
 and worse ; but, as for our Nobility and Gentry, 
 he thought the Devil was run away with the greater 
 Part of them. At other Times, he said. Would 
 they know what the Devil was doing in Hell .'' He 
 said. He was going with a long Rod in his Hand, 
 crying, Make Waij and Room ; for the King, Coun- 
 cil and Bishops, and the rest of the Persecuters in 
 Scotland were coming posting here, and few of them 
 would turn back. These, and such like Expres- 
 sions, made him despised in the Eyes of the god- 
 less and wicked Crew, both in his Life, aiid since 
 his Death. The mocking, lying Atheist, the Au- 
 thor of the Presbyterian Eloquence, to this Purpose, 
 says. That in the Day of Judgment, the Lord will 
 say. Who's that there .'' John Semple wiU answer. 
 It's e'en poor old John Semple, Lord. Who's that 
 with you, John ? John Avould say. It's a few poor 
 honest bonnetted Men. Strange, John, where's all 
 your great Folk with their Hats and SiUi-hoods ? 
 I invited them. Lord, but they would not come. 
 It's not your Fault, John; come forward, ye are 
 very welcome, and these few with you. 
 
MR. JOHX SEMl'LE. 175 
 
 I am at a Loss, that I could not give a distinct Ac- 
 count, tlio' I have enquired at many, how long he was 
 Minister in that Parish, nor what Year he died after the 
 Restoration. 
 
 The Copy of a Letter written in the Year 1665, by Mr. 
 James Welwood, Minister of the Gospel at Tinder- 
 girth in Annandale, To a Brother Minister. 
 
 T ET us put on Courage in thir sad Times ; brave 
 Times for the chosen Soldiers of Jesus Christ, to 
 shew their Courage into ; brave Times, offering brave 
 Opportunities for shewing forth the Bravity of Spirit, 
 in suffering ; that Love, that Loyalty, Meekness, that 
 Patience, and every Christian Vertue, that cannot be 
 shown forth in not suffering Times. Let us live in a 
 lively Hope of a glorious Victory over these Enemies, 
 risen up of late, whom Christ shall very shortly tread 
 under Foot : Let" us look for a Return of the many fer- 
 vent Prayers of the many Thousands of the Godly in 
 these Lands, which will be by terrible Things in 
 Righteousness, terrible Judgments poured forth in haill 
 Vials upon the Heads of the Enemies. Let us look for 
 a glorious Church to spring out of these Trials and 
 Troubles, which the greater they shall be, and of the 
 longer Continuance, the more glorious shall the Church 
 be. Let us enter into our Chambers, and shut the 
 Doors about us, until the Indignation be over-passed, 
 that is to be upon this Land : Great is the Indignation, 
 dreadful are the Judgments that are coming upon this 
 Land ; I tremble to think upon them, and yet I cannot 
 
176 LETTER BY MR. JAMES WELWOOD. 
 
 tell you : For as feared as I am for them, I am not de- 
 precating them, but desiring rather they may come, and 
 convince the Land of the Horridness of these Sins now 
 reigning into it, which are counted but light Sins by 
 some, and no Sins by other some, and gloried in, as high 
 Virtues and Duties by many ; and that they may con- 
 vince the Land, of the Innocency and Equity of the 
 Cause and Covenant of God, condemned of great Ini- 
 quity, as the Cause of all the Troubles that have come 
 upon the Land ; and that they may put an End to 
 these Sins, that will never be at an End, but will grow 
 daily more and more, to a monstrous Height and Huge- 
 ness, till Judgments put an End to them, and the Com- 
 mitters of them. And Oh that God would consume out 
 of the Land, the great Consumers of the Land, and 
 would send Pests among the Pests of the Land, and 
 would send Blood among the bloody INIen of the Land, 
 and set every one against another ! Oh tliat our dread- 
 ful Judgments, that reach to the Soul, were turned into 
 these that but reach the Body ; and that we were ex- 
 ceeding miserable in our temporal Condition, rather than 
 so lost and forlorn in our spiritual ! Oh that the great 
 Furnace were set up, that is to be set up in this Land, 
 when the little Furnace is taken down ! It is but the 
 little Furnace that is presently set up, pretty hot, & to 
 be much hotter in a little Time, by the High Commis- 
 sion ; and it is for the Godly only, to purge them and 
 try them : And many are warming themselves at this 
 Furnace, and many are playing and dancing about it, 
 especially the Lown of the IMinistry ; but it is to be 
 taken down shortly, when it hath come to its hottest ; 
 and then the great Furnace will be set up in the Place 
 of it, exceeding hot, whereat no ]Man shall warm him- 
 self, or dance about it, but all shall be put into it ; espe- 
 11 
 
lETTER BY MR. JAMKS WELWOOD. 177 
 
 cially^ the Lowns of the Ministry^ that warmed them- 
 selves at the little Furnace, and danced about it, while 
 they saw their poor Brethren burning into it. The God- 
 ly themselves shall not altogether pass free of this Fur- 
 nace, but shall pass through it ; howbeit, but lightly, 
 to be purged over again from the Remainder of that 
 Dross and Tin which the little Furnace did not purge 
 out of them. The Ungodly shall all of them be casten 
 into it, in great Heaps, that they may be consumed ; till 
 a Few that should come out again, after a huge Number 
 are consumed, and those that remain of them uncon- 
 sumed, but very ill burnt, as Brands plucked out of the 
 Fire, shall join themselves to the Godly, some of them 
 by Flatteries, some of them sincerely, well wrought 
 upon by the Judgments : And when the Godly shall be 
 well purged, and made ripe for the great and glorious 
 Deliverance, and capable to bear it without abusing it, 
 then shall be the glorious Days of the Gospel in these 
 Lands, which the Servants of God have spoken of, that 
 were upon his Counsel, and knew his Thoughts towards 
 the Church of Scotland ; then shall this great Captivi- 
 ty return in one Day almost ; then shall our banished 
 Brethren return. They shall return to Sion rvith Sing- 
 ing ; and all the Trees of the Fields shall clap their 
 Hands, the Hills shall break forth before them into 
 Singing. Brother, ye do well in biding closs by your 
 Charge, and keeping your self quiet : To be silent in 
 thir Times, as far as may be without Sin, is a great 
 Point of Prudence. Your very loving Brother, whom 
 ye know. Let not this Letter be seen, nor known from 
 whence it is, because of some Things in it that may seem 
 hard. My Wife sends her hearty Commendations to 
 you and the two Lads. 
 
178 LETTER BY MR. JAMES WELWOOD. 
 
 The Author of the foregoing Letter was a Minister o^ 
 singular Piety and great Zeal ; many Evidences of botU 
 are given of him : I shall at the Time insert only one 
 remarkable Passage^ viz. That the Night his Wife died, 
 he spent the whole ensuing Night in Prayer and ]Medi- 
 tation in his Garden ; the next IMorning one of his 
 Elders coming to visit him, and lamenting his great 
 Loss, and Want of Rest ; he replied, I declare, I have 
 not all this Night had one Thought of the Death of my 
 Wife, I have been so taken up in meditating on heaven- 
 Jy Things ; I have been this Night upon the Banks of 
 Ulai, plucking an Apple here and there. 
 
REMARKABLE PASSAGES 
 
 OF THE ' 
 
 LIFE AND DEATH 
 
 OF 
 
 MR. JOHN WELWOOD, 
 
 LATE MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL : 
 
 Who died at Perth, in the Year 1679, in the Month of 
 April, about the 30th Year of his Age. 
 
 nPHE worthy Author of the above sententious Letter, 
 had three Sons that I have heard of ; one Mr. An- 
 drew, who is the Author of the Glimpse of Glory, lately 
 published ; and another, who is a Doctor of Physick at 
 London : But it is Mr. John Wehvood I now speak of, 
 whose singular Piety, and Flame of Love and Zeal, the 
 World hath heard of; which I dare not, neither can 
 bury in Forgetfulness, these few rare following Instances 
 both in his Life and Death, having had them from sure 
 Hands well attested, altho' I do not publish their Names. 
 As, first, 
 
 I am indeed somewhat lame, being 48 Years since 
 his Death, that I cannot give an Account when, where, 
 or by whom he was ordained ; only it is certain, it was 
 some of our persecuted Presbyterian Ministers. Some 
 
180 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 have many of his Letters that he sent to some of his in- 
 timate Christian Friends, wherein he insists much upon 
 the distinct Actings of Faith and Love, Spirituality and 
 Zeal. I never saw nor heard any of his Sermons pub- 
 lished, save one that he preached at Bogle's-hole in 
 
 Clidsdale, upon that Text If the Righteous scarce!?/ 
 
 be saved, &c. 
 
 2dli/, 'Tis said by some in Annandale, that he preach- 
 ed six Sermons in Tindcrgirth, formerly his Father's 
 Parihh, blessed with more discernable good Effects, than 
 all the diligent Painfulness and Faithfulness that his 
 Father exercised in the JMinistry these six Years he Vi^as 
 Minister in that Parish. Further, 
 
 3r//j/, He was a fervent Presser to all the Duties of 
 Christianity, and in particular to the sotting up and 
 keeping up of Society-meetings for Prayer and Con- 
 ference, wherein the Souls of many have been refresh- 
 ed ; and frequented them much himself : Particularly, 
 one Night, at the New-hoiise in Livhigstoun Parish ; 
 when the Night was far spent, he said, 'Tis good loosing 
 a going Plough, let one pray, and be short, that we may 
 win to our Appartments before it be light, that we be 
 not seen. It was the Turn of One Avho exceeded many 
 in Gifts ; but, before he ended, it was as light within 
 the House as without. He said, James, James, your 
 Gifts have the Heels of your Grace. And to the rest 
 he said. Be advised, all of you, not to follow James at 
 all Times, and in all Things ; otherwise there will be 
 Outs and Inns in the Tract of your Walk. When the 
 most of them was gone, he said. What was he, that ye 
 were all in such Haste to get him a Seat } Some an- 
 swered. He is a very honest useful Man. He said. He's 
 a round-spun Presbyterian ; he will not long keep that 
 Name among you ; his House will be rather a Court- 
 
MR. JOHN WELWOOD. 
 
 181 
 
 house and Prison-house, than a Friend's House ; which 
 sadly came to pass afterwards, as is known to many : 
 One John Hasty a Weaver, who M'as obliged to make 
 himself a Seat in the Peat-nook ; afterwards M'hen he 
 enquired for his Acquaintances in that Bounds, he fre- 
 quently said, And how is the honest ]Man that sat in the 
 Peat-nook ? He's worth Half a dozen of some that were 
 at that JMeeting. 
 
 4t/ily, In the Year 1677^ there was an Erastian Meet- 
 ing of Ministers, of Actualli/-indulged, and Not-indulged, 
 kept at Edinburgh, procured by the Indulged and their 
 Favourites, in order to get Union made up and kept up, 
 or rather a Conspiracy-peace, without Truth, Unity, 
 without Verity ; an holding Evidence of False-prophets 
 and Backsliders. The godly JMr. John Blackader said 
 in this Meeting, Before ye come to any Conclusion, let 
 us set Days apart, and humble our selves before the 
 Lord for our manifold Provocations and Defections, 
 especially in deep Compliance with Erastianism. They 
 cried out. Divisive, Divisive ; let us unite, let us unite. 
 The famous M' Ward's Ccntendings are very plain about 
 this unhappy JMeeting, now published to the World. 
 JNIr. JVelwood, Mr. Cameron, and a Third, but who the 
 Third was, I cannot give an Account, if it was not the 
 Faithful unto the Death Mr. John Kid, were called be- 
 fore this Meeting, in order to get them deposed, and 
 the Act of Licence taken from Mr. Cameron, for their 
 Faithfulness in preaching Separation from the Actually- 
 indulged, to make them publick Examples to terrify 
 others ; but they declined them as a lawfully constitute 
 and qualified Judicatory, being made up of Actually- 
 indulged. The North-country Mr. Thomas Hog, as he 
 was commonly called, being in Town at that time, but 
 would not meet with them ; some of the Ministers went 
 
182 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 to him for Advice what to do with them : He said. His 
 Name is Wehvood ; but if ye take that unhappy Course 
 to depose them, they will turn Thorterwood. 
 
 bthly, Mr. Welrvood was a Man always of a lean ten- 
 der Body ; he slept, ate or drank little, being always 
 under deep Exercise about his State and Case, and a 
 great Concern upon his Spirit with the Tyranny and 
 Defections of that Day, especially of the Indulged, 
 and so many others pleading in their Favours ; but after 
 this Meeting, he turned more and more melancholly and 
 tender. 
 
 Qthly, Among his last publick Days in preaching the 
 Gospel, he preached one Sabbath at the Boulterhall in 
 Fife, not far from St. Andrews, upon that Text, Not 
 many Noble, &c. He wished that all the Lord's People, 
 whom he had placed in Stations of Distinction there and 
 every Where, would express their great Thankfulness 
 that that Word Not many, was not. Not any, that the 
 Whole of them was not excluded. In the End of that 
 Sermon, he said, (pointing to St. Andrews) If that un- 
 happy Prelate Sharp should die the Death of all iMen, 
 God never spake by him. The Bishop at that Time 
 had a Man-Servant, who asked his Liberty upon Satur- 
 day's Night to go and visite his Brother, who was Ser- 
 vant to a Gentleman near that Boulterhall : The Bishop 
 ordered him to be home on the Sabbath Evening. He 
 went with the Laird and his Brother to hear Sermon 
 that Day. iMr. Wehvood noticed him with the Bishops 
 Livery upon him : When Sermons were ended, he de- 
 sired him to stand up, for he had somewhat to speak to 
 him ; I desire you, said he, and lay it upon you, before 
 all these AVitnesscs, that when ye go home, ye'll tell 
 your Master from me, that his Treachery, Tyranny and 
 wicked Life is now near an End, and his Death shall 
 
MR. JOHN WELWOOD. ] 83 
 
 be both sudden, surprising and bloody ; as he had thirst- 
 ed and shed the Blood of many Saints, he shall not go 
 to his Grave in Peace, and that shall be in the Begin- 
 ning of May next. The Youth went home, and, at 
 Supper, the Bishop asked, if he had been at a Con- 
 venticle .'' He said, he was : He asked what his Text 
 was, and what he said ? The Lad told him several 
 Things, But, said he, my Lord, There is one Thing he 
 laid upon me before all the Multitude, that I should tell 
 your Grace, That your Treachery, Tyranny and wicked 
 Life, was now near an End ; and your Death shall be 
 both sudden, surprising and bloody : As ye've been 
 Blood-thirsty, and shed the Blood of many Saint?s, ye 
 should not go to your Grave in Peace ; and that shall be 
 in the Beginning of May next. The Bishop made 
 Sport of it : His Wife said, I advise you to take more 
 Notice of that, for I hear that these Men's Words are 
 not vain Words. And 'tis said, that in the Beginning 
 of May, his Wife spoke of it to him, and desired him 
 to stay at home. Some yet alive, who were Witnesses 
 to Mr. JVeltvood's Saying that Day, and saw the ex- 
 act Accomplishment of it upon the third Day of May, 
 told it to a Minister, and others of my Acquaintance, 
 worthy of all Credit, who gave me this Account. The 
 extraordinary Death of this JMonster of Wickedness of 
 many Sorts and Kinds, was foreseen and foretold by Se- 
 verals, long before it came to pass. It is said, that the 
 famous, and faithful unto the Death, Mr. James Guthry, 
 when he was Regent to the College of St. Andrews, and 
 Mr. Sharp a promising young Man there, several Times 
 wrote that Verse upon him. 
 
 If thou. Sharp, die the common Death of Men, 
 I'll burn my Bill, and throw away my Pen. 
 
184 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 And there's an old honest Man, one Stephen Porteous, 
 yet alive, at Edinburgh, told me, When he was at Lon- 
 don, banished in the Year 1678, with Mr. Pcden and 
 others, a godly old Minister in Wapping near Londoiij 
 called Mr. Rydder, invited him, and others of these 
 banished Prisoners, to dine with him : He desired them, 
 in the Time thereof, to give him a short Account of the 
 Persecution in Scotland, especially of Prelate Sharp's 
 active Hand therein ; which they did. After Dinner, 
 he went to his Closet ; when he returned, he said, he 
 was astonished at the Account they had given him of 
 Prelate Sharp's Treachery and Tyranny ; but God had 
 assured him, that he would raise up some Norman Lesly 
 in Scotland, to execute Justice upon him as upon Car- 
 dinal Beatton, and his wicked Life was now near 
 an End. This he spoke within two Months before it 
 came to pass. Some Time ago I wrote a short Account 
 of the unheard-of wicked Steps of his Life, particularly 
 his strangling his own Child (begot in Fornication) with 
 his Napkin, and burying it below the Hearth-stone, 
 and his cruel treacherous Treatment of the Mother 
 thereof; but his Life and Death being now published 
 by a more large and sure Hand, has prevented me, 
 which I am glad of. Great ]Mr. Rutherfoord, of whom 
 Apostate Sharp was a malicious Persecutor, said, when 
 Ministers and others Avere admiring him for Goodness, 
 that he would trample upon all their Necks. I have 
 often wondered if ever the Sun shined upon a Man 
 guilty of so many dreadful unheard-of Acts of Wicked- 
 ness, attended with all aggravating Circumstances to 
 make them prodigiously hainous, except his dear Bro- 
 ther Judas, who murdered the young Prince of I sea riot, 
 & his own Father, married his IMother, and betrayed his 
 Lord. All knows what End he made, and so muc h 
 
MK. JOHN WELWOOD. 185 
 
 Noise of his Death, making it one of their insnaring 
 criminal Questions of that Time, for which five faith- 
 ful Martyrs were executed, and hung in Chains, in that 
 Spot of Ground, Magus-Muir, the 25th of November 
 1679, who were actually free of his Death, having never 
 been in-the Shire of Fife, as is to he seen in NaphlalL 
 
 ^thly. One Sabbath, among his last publick Days, a 
 Tent was set up for him ; the Laird of that Ground 
 caused lift it, and set it upon another Laird's Ground : 
 When Mr. Welwood saw it, he said. In a short Time 
 that Laird should not have a Furr of Land. Some 
 quarrelled him for this Saying, that Laird then being a 
 great Professor : He said. Let alone a little, and he will 
 appear in his own Colours. Shortly thereafter, he fell 
 in Adultery, and became miserable and contemptible, 
 and was said by many, to be one of ForAr's 4 Pound the 
 Week Papists. 
 
 8//^/^/, In the Beginning of the Year 1679, he said to 
 William Nicolson, a Fife-'Ma.n, Ye shall have a brave 
 Summer of the Gospel this Year ; and, for further En- 
 couragement, they would be an old Man or Woman, 
 that might not live for Age, to see the Bishops down, 
 but the Church not delivered ; but ere all be done, ye 
 will get few faithful Ministers in all Scotland to hear : 
 But keep you ay among the poor mourning Remnant 
 that is for God ; for, there is a Cloud coming on the 
 Church of Scotland, the like of which was never heard, 
 for the most Part will turn to Defection : But I see on 
 the other Side of it, the Church's Delivery, with ]Mi- 
 nisters and Christians, that we would think Shame to 
 open our Mouths before them. 
 
 Qlhly, He went to Perth about three Months before 
 he died ; he was now, through bodily Weakness, laid 
 aside from serving his Master in publick : He lingered 
 
186 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 under a consumptive Distemper till the Beginning of 
 April I679, when he died. He lodged all the Time in 
 the House of John Barclay, an honest Man ; and while 
 he was able to speak^ he laid out himself to do Good to 
 Souls. None but such as were lookt upon to be Friends 
 to persecuted Truths, knew that he was in Town ; and 
 his Practice was, to call them in, one Family after 
 another, at different Times, and to discourse them about 
 their spiritual State. His Conversation was both con- 
 vincing, edifying and confirming ; many reaped much 
 spiritual Good during the Time of his Sickness, and 
 continued thus to preach Christ while he was able to 
 speak : Many came to visit him during the Time of his 
 Sickness, and, among the rest, Andrew Aiton, younger of 
 Inchdarny in Fife, about 18 Years of Age, a promising 
 Youth, who grew and ran fast, his Time being short, 
 giving Mr. Welwood further Accounts of the great Ty- 
 ranny and Wickedness of Prelate Sharp. Mr. Welwood 
 said. You'll shortly be quit of him, and he'll get a sud- 
 den and sharp Off-going, and ye will be the first that 
 will take the good News of his Death to Heaven. Ac- 
 cordingly upon May the 3d, which was upon a Saturday, 
 when he was killed, Inchdarny knowing nothing of it, 
 and hearing of no Sermon near-hand ujion Sabbath, he 
 was riding with a Design to go to a Friend's House that 
 Night, where he might have Occasion of hearing a Ser- 
 mon to JMorrow ; Enemies raging and riding for the 
 Killers, came in his Way, fearing that they were seek- 
 ing him, he fied, and they fired upon him, and wounded 
 him so deadly, that he died to Morrow. 
 
 lOlhly, About the same Time, he said to another 
 Friend, who came to visit him, 1. That many of the 
 Lord's People should be in Arms that Summer, for the 
 Defence of the Gospel ; but he was. fully perswaded 
 
MR. JOHN WELAVOOD. 187 
 
 they should work no Deliverance, but God should take 
 a Testimony oft' their Hands. 2. After the breaking of 
 that Party, the publick Standard of the Gospel should 
 fall, and be buried for a Time. 3. After that, there 
 should not be a Blinister in Scotland, that any could hear 
 or converse with, anent the Case of the Church, except 
 two, and they should seal the Testimony with their 
 Blood. 4. After that, there shall be a dreadful Apostasy 
 and Defection. 5. God will pour out his Wrath upon 
 the Enemies of his Church and People. 6. That many 
 of the Lord's People should die in the common Calami- 
 ty, especially these who have made Defection from the 
 Way of the Lord. 7- He was perswaded that the Stroke 
 should not be long ; and upon the Back of that, there 
 should be the most glorious Delivery and Reformation 
 that ever was in Britaiti. 8. That this Church should 
 never more be troubled with Prelacy. 
 
 llthly, In his Conversation with his Friends upon his 
 Death-bed, he used very freely to communicate his own 
 Exercise and Experience, and the Assurance he had ob- 
 tained of his Interest in Christ. He said, I have no more 
 Doubt of my Interest in Christ, than if I were in Hea- 
 ven already. At another Time he said, I have been for 
 some Weeks without sensible comforting Presence, yet 
 I have not the least Doubt of my Interest in Christ : I 
 have often endeavoured to pick a Hole in my Interest, 
 but cannot get it done. The Morning that he died, 
 when he observed the Light of the Day, he said. Now, 
 eternal Light, no more Night nor Darkness to me. No 
 mo of his last Words are remembred. 
 
 \2thly, The Night after he died, his Corps were re- 
 moved from John Barclay'^ House, into a Chamber, 
 where one Janet Hutton, an eminent Christian, lived 
 alone, till his Friends would consult about his Burial, as 
 
188 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 much as might be, to keep off Trouble from John Bar- 
 clay and his Family : It was quickly noised through the 
 Town, that an Intercommun'd Preacher was dead in the 
 Place ; upon which, the Magistrates ordered a Messenger 
 to go and arrest his Corps. They lay the second Night 
 in Janet Hutlon'?, ; and, the next Day, a considerable 
 Number of his Fife Friends came in to ToAvn, in good 
 Order. The Magistrates would not allow his Corps to 
 be interr'd in the Burial-place of Perth, alledging. That 
 his Friends would insult them : They ordered the Town 
 Militia to be raised ; John Brice, at the Time Box-mas- 
 ter to the Gildry, had the Militia Arms in Custody ; he 
 refused to give them out, and boldly told the IMagistrates, 
 he saw no Use they had for them ; for which he was cast 
 into Prison. This honest ]\Ian was (after the Revolu- 
 tion) Baillie in Perth. The Magistrates allowed his 
 Fife Friends to carry his Corps out of the Town, and 
 bury them where they pleased, without their Precincts ; 
 but, any Town's People that they observed accompany 
 the Funerals, they caused apprehend them, and commit 
 them to Prison : After they were gone out of the Town, 
 Friends sent two honest Men before themto Drone, four 
 Miles from Perth, to prepare a Grave in that Church- 
 Yard ; The two Men went to Mr. Pitcairn's, Minister 
 there, one of the old plagued Resolutioners, (one of these 
 Men is yet alive, who informs this) and desired from him 
 the Keys of the Church- Yard, that they might dig a 
 Grave for ]\Ir. JVelwood's Corjis; he refused to give 
 them : The honest Men went over the Church- Yard 
 Dike, and digged the Grave, where the Corps were in- 
 terr'd. Thus the Church- Yard of Drone, is honoured 
 with the precious Dust, of that pious and faithful , 
 Preacher of the Gospel. This is another lasting Wit- 
 ness of the Tyranny and Cruelty of that Day, upon the 
 
MR. JOHN WELWOOD. 189 
 
 living Bodies and dead Corps of the Lord's People ; they 
 would not suffer them to live upon the Earth, nor go 
 and ly beneath the Earth ; Witness their lifting of Mr. 
 Peden'~s Corps after forty Days in the Grave ; and fix- 
 ing many Heads, Hands, and other Parts of their Bo- 
 dies, divided in Quarters, upon publick Ports ; and 
 hanging in Chains, November 27- 1679, the five innocent 
 Martyrs at Magus-Muir, (where that Co^iipend of 
 Wickedness, Bishop Sharp, got his just Deservings) and 
 murdering of John Wharry, and James Smith, who were 
 my very near Acquaintances, at Glasg07V-cross, June 
 11. 1683, laying their dead Bodies on a Cart, driving 
 them upwards of six IMiles to Inch-berry Bridge, hang- 
 ing their naked Bodies, as they were born, in Chains, to 
 be Gazins-stocks to the World. 
 
SOME 
 
 REMARKABLE PASSAGES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LIFE AND DEATH 
 
 OF 
 
 MR. RICHARD CAMERON, 
 
 LATE MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL : 
 
 Who was killed at Airs-moss, and other eight private 
 Christians with him, in the Year 1680, the 22d of 
 July, whose Dust lies there. 
 
 1. IJE was born in Falkland in Fife, his Father was 
 a Merchant there. After he had passed his 
 Courses of Learning, he was School-master & Precentor 
 to the Curate in Falkland, and sometimes heard the In- 
 dulged. At length, he went to hear the persecuted 
 Gospel in the Fields. In that Sun-blink Day of Power, 
 when the Net of the Gospel let down at the right Side 
 of the Ship, then a great Draught of perishing Souls was 
 effectually caught ; and it natively follows. That whom 
 the Lord savingly enlightens to see Sin, and the Sinful- 
 ness thereof, and their lost State thereby, as the worthy 
 Mr. George Mair said to my self. When he went to 
 the North to preach Christ, he never touched the Sin of 
 Prelacy, nor any of the rest of our national Abomina- 
 
192 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 tions. For, if the Lord were pleased to bless any Word 
 that came out of his Mouth, to the thorow Conviction 
 and Conversion of any poor perishing Soul, all these 
 would come in their own Time. It was that which 
 made Mr. Camero?i leave Falkland, and come to Sir 
 William Scot of Harden, to be their Chaplain ; but his 
 refusing to go with them to hear the Indulged, for which 
 he gave his Reasons, this made him unacceptable to him 
 and his Lady. He came south, and was some Time in 
 Company with Mr. Welsh, and other Field-Ministers. 
 Mr. Welsh perceived, that he was not only exercised 
 unto Godliness, but had his own Share of Gifts and 
 Learning. INIr. Welsh and others pressed him to under- 
 go his Trial before them, in order to get an Act of Li- 
 cence to preach the Gospel. For some Time he re- 
 fused, but after much Intreaty he was prevailed with. 
 Accordingly he got his Licence from IMr. Welsh, and 
 Mr. Gabriel Semple and others, at Haugh-head ia 
 Teviotdale, at Henry Hall's House. He told them, he 
 would be a Bone of Contention among them ; for if 
 ever he preached against a national Sin in Scotland, it 
 should be against the Indulgence, and Separation from 
 the Indulged. This Account he gave of himself to some 
 Friends, a little before his Death. 
 
 2. The first Place they sent him to, to preach, was 
 Annandale : He said. How could he go there ? for he 
 knew not what Sort of People they were. Mr. Welsh 
 said, Go your Way, Ritchie, set the Fire of Hell to their 
 Tail. The lirst Day he preached upon that Text, How 
 shall I put thee among the Children ? In the A])plica- 
 tion, he said. Put you among the Children, the Off- 
 spring of Robbers and Thieves ? Many have heard of 
 Annandale Thieves : Some of them, who got a merciful 
 Cast that Day> told it afterwards, that it was the first 
 1 
 
MR. RICHARD CAMERON. 193 
 
 Field-Preaching that ever they heard ; and that they 
 went out of Curiosity, to see how a IMinister would 
 preach in a Ter.t, and People sit on the Ground : But 
 if many of them went without an Errand, they got one 
 that Day. After this, he preached several Times with 
 IMr. Welsh, and JMr. Semple and others ; and no Noise 
 about him, until 1677, that he and others were called 
 before that unhappy Erastian Meeting in Edinburgh, of 
 Indulged and Not-Indulged. 
 
 3. He preached several Times at Mat/bole, where 
 were many Thousands of People, being the first Time 
 that the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was dispensed 
 in the open Fields ; At that Time he used yet more Free- 
 dom, for which he was again called at a Meeting of Mi- 
 nisters at Dlndough in Galloway. After that, he was 
 again called before a Presbytery at Simdewul in Dun- 
 score in Nithsdale : This is the third Time they design- 
 ed to take his Act of Licence from him ; against which 
 Robert Gray a Northtwiberland-Mixn, who suffered in 
 the Gras-mercat, May 19, 1682, Robert Neilson and 
 others, who were my very dear Acquaintances, protest- 
 ed. Robert Gray mentions this Protest in his last Tes- 
 timony, and says, he was the only Instrument of con- 
 firming him in the Faith. At this' Meeting, they pre- 
 vailed with Mr. Cameron to give his Promise for a short 
 Set-time to forbear such explicite Preaching against the 
 Indulgence, and Separation from the Indulged, which 
 lay heavy upon him afterward ; which I shall touch, if 
 the Lord will. And it was not these that sat in the 
 Presbytery that so prevailed with him ; but others, who 
 would not sit with them upon that Design, who pre- 
 tended to be as much against the indulged Men as he 
 was, who overcame him. The lamentable paralel Case 
 we had in Scotland these Years bygone. All know 
 
 N 
 
194 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 what a Fleece went off, in the Year 1712, to the Im- 
 bracing of that Bundle of unhappy Oaths, flowing from 
 that same poisonable Fountain of Erastianism, and the 
 Prelatical Hierarchy, (both abjured by solemn Oaths 
 before the Lord) that the Indulgence flowed from. IMany, 
 tho' they refused them in the 1712, yet were gaping af- 
 ter them, some of which could have thrust down the Cow, 
 (to wit, that Bundle of Oaths) but the Tail stuck in 
 their Throats, viz. Of taking these Oaths heartily and 
 willingly ; who, very i?a/««?»-like, with Bocking and 
 Gapping, with upstretched and outstretched Necks, and 
 watry Eyes, with their Wives and other pretended 
 Friends, by unhappy Advices, chapping hard upon their 
 Backs to help them down with the Tail ; and when they 
 got all over, they went oft' in Two's and Three's at dif- 
 ferent Times, some of whose Names I could mention, 
 like Persons ashamed, doing an ill Turn, not heartily 
 and willingly, as they all swear at the End of these 
 Oaths ; and then, in the 1719^ there was a softning, 
 soupling, sweetning Oil, composed and made up by the 
 cunning Art of carnal Wit, and State-policy ; then all 
 went over with Ease, and yet nothing but an old Tout 
 in a new Horn. What a Mercy had it been to many, 
 that all these Classes of the Indulged and our late 
 SAvearers had all gone off in a full Body together ? It 
 is possible, that the few Not-swearers, who have refused 
 them upon their Peril, which is some Sort of a Testi- 
 mony against them, would have taken other Methods in 
 keeping up a more active Testimony against them, in 
 refusing to join with them on Fast-days, without these 
 broad and deep Oaths of Defection had been among the 
 chief Causes of Fasts ; and in mixing and joining with 
 them in the Administration of the Sacrament of the 
 Lord's Supper, thereby helping them to stifle their Con- 
 
MR. RICHAED CAMERON. ■ 195 
 
 victionsj and Hardning them in these Defections, to the 
 great Stumbling and Offence of many serious, tender, 
 zealous Souls, thorow the Land ; some travelling 40 or 
 50 JMiles, spending their Time, wearying their Bodies, 
 and neglecting their necessary Duties, Avhen they may 
 have the same very Way at Home, and take Rest to 
 their Bodies, when they cannot expect Edification to 
 their Souls. Far be it from me to limit the Hply One, 
 or determine what the Lord may do in the Acts of his 
 Sovereignty to particular Persons; but if ever these 
 legal formal Preachers shall be helped to be the Instru- 
 ments of Conviction and Conversion, and Swearers of 
 the lately imposed Oaths be honoured to be National 
 Reformation-workers, unless they get a Cast by com- 
 mon, then I am under the Power of a strong Delu- 
 sion. 
 
 4. After the Giving of that weary Promise, finding 
 himself bound up by Vertue thereof from declaring the 
 whole Counsel of God, he turned melancholly ; and, to 
 get the definite Time of that unhappy Promise spent, in 
 the End of the 1678, he went to Holland, not knowing 
 what Work the Lord had to do with him there, and to 
 converse with Mr. M'Ward, and others of our banished 
 Worthies, where he was in the Time of that lamentable 
 Stroke of Bothw ell-bridge, when the Lord's People fell 
 and fled before these devouring Enemies. His private 
 Converse and Exercises in Families, but especially his 
 publick in the Scots Kirk at Rotterdam, were very re- 
 freshing to many Souls, where he was close upon Con- 
 version, from that Text, Come unto me, all ye that are 
 weary, &c. and most satisfying and delightsom to Mr. 
 Brown, M'Ward and others, who were sadly misinform- 
 ed by the Indulged and Lukewarm, that he could 
 preach nothing, but bable against the Indulgence and 
 
196 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 Cess-paying ; but there he touched none of these, ex- 
 cept in Prayer, lamenting over the lamentable Case of 
 Scotland, by Tyranny and Defections. Shortly there- 
 after there was an Indemnity proclaimed, with the 
 Grant of a third Indulgence, with the Cautionry-Bond, 
 for every Parish to call what Minister they please, bind- 
 ing themselves, That what Minister they called, should 
 walk orderly, and live peaceably, txiA deliver them up 
 when called for, under the Penalty of Six thousand 
 Merks : Which famous IMr. Brown, then in Holland, 
 wrote against, discovering the Snare and Sin of this 
 Bargaining with the Enemy, called. The Banders Dis- 
 banded ; which Book is extant in the Hands of some, to 
 which Mr. M'lVard wrote the Preface. But this In- 
 demnity lasted but one JMonth, and in this Month of 
 August, the Field-iMinisters met at Edinburgh, where- 
 in the greater Part of them complied, and agreed to ac- 
 cept of that Indulgence, and to preach no more in the 
 Fields, or keep the publick Standard of the Gor^pel, nor 
 to license or ordain any that would do it ; with other 
 Instructions, and Restrictions : Against which ]Mr. 
 M'Ward wrote plainly, now published to the World. 
 Upon the 14th Day of this Month of August, when the 
 greater Part of Ministers were making Peace with these 
 Enemies, the never to be forgotten pious, zealous, and 
 faithful unto the Death, IMinisters and Martyrs, King 
 and Kid, were butchered at the Cross of Edinburgh ; 
 their Heads and Hands were hashed and hagged off by 
 the common Hangman with his bloody Gully, and set 
 up before Sun and IMoon upon the Nethcrbow-\>ovt, to 
 be Gazing-Stocks to the World. In this melancholly 
 Hour and Power of Darkness, when the Publick, Faith- 
 ful, Free Preaching of the Gospel was given over, and 
 the publick Standard thereof deserted in Scotland, great 
 
MR. RICHARD CAMERON. 197 
 
 Mr. M'JVard said to IMr. Cameron, Richard, The pub- 
 lick Standard of the Gospel is fallen in Scotland ; and 
 if I know any Thing of the IMind of the Lord, ye are 
 called to undergo your Trials before us, and go Home 
 and lift the fallen Standard, and display it publickly be- 
 fore the World ; but before ye put your Hand to it, ye 
 shall go to as many of the Field Ministers (for then they 
 were so called) as ye can find, and give them your 
 hearty Invitation to go with you : and if they will not 
 go, go your alone, and the Lord will go with you. Ac- 
 cordingly, when the Day of his Ordination came, which 
 was performed by ]Mr. M'JVard, and Mr. Brown, and 
 Mr. Coidman a Dutch ]\Iinister, whose Piety, Zeal and 
 Faithfulness the World has heard of. When their 
 Hands were lifted off his Head, Mr. M'Ward continued 
 his Hand, and cried out. Behold, all ye Beholders, here 
 is the Head of a faithful IMinister, and Servant of Jesus 
 Christ, who shall lose the same for his Master's Interest, 
 and shall be set up before Sun and IMoon in the publick 
 View of the W(jrld. 
 
 5. Mr. Cameron came to Scotland in the Beginning of 
 the Year 1680, and spent some Time in going from IMi- 
 nister to Minister, of those who formerly kept up the 
 publick Standard of the Gosjiel ; but all in vain, none 
 of them would go with him, except Mr. Donald C argil 
 and Mr. Thomas Douglas who came together, and kept 
 a publick Fast-day in Darvieid-7miirs, betwixt Clidsdale 
 and Lothian : One of the chief Causes, was the Recep- 
 tion of the Duke of York into Scotland, a sworn Vassal 
 of Antichrist, the Devil's Lieutenant ; as Mr. Shields 
 used to call him in publick, with all the Evidences of 
 Joy and Rejoicing, when he was rejected in Englatid, 
 and other Places ; as Mr. M' Ward makes plain, in his 
 publick Writings, now published to the World. They 
 
198 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 kept another Fast-day^ for the same Causes^, at Auchiii- 
 gilloch, upon the South-side of CUdsdale ; which James 
 Robertson, and others of our Martyrs^ give their Testi- 
 mony unto, even their faithful and free Preaching. 
 This Mr. M'Ward wrote to him, that they would set 
 Time apart and mourn, and make the Reception of the 
 Duke of York one of the chief Causes ; and excite and 
 stirr up all the Lord's People to mourn in Publick for 
 all the Abominations of Scotland; which is also now 
 published. 
 
 6. After this, they were obliged to separate, and 
 preach in different Corners of the Land, upon the ur- 
 gent Call and Necessity of the People, being in a starv- 
 ing Condition for the Want of the Bread of Life, hav- 
 ing been for a Twelvemonth before without a Meal : 
 But behold, a greater Famine came on ; for they want- 
 ed the Gospel from the iirst of July next Year, that Mr. 
 Cargil fell into the Enemies Hands, until the September 
 1683, that Mr. James llenwick came from Holland, and 
 with Courage and Confidence lifted this fallen Standard, 
 fallenfrom all Hands, who displayed it, publickly his alone 
 for two Years, in Opposition to all, until December 1685, 
 that IMr. Shields escaped out of the Enemies Hands, and 
 took Part with him. Tlien was sadly accomplished, to the 
 great Grief of many of the Lord's serious zealous People, 
 what Mr. Kid said in his last Dying Words, That he 
 feared not only a greater Scarcity of honest Preaching 
 and Preachers, but a real Famine of the Word; and 
 what Mr. JoJin Welwood said on his Death-bed, That 
 there would not be a ftiithful IMinister in all Scotland, 
 that honest People could hear, but Two, and these 
 would seal the Testimony with their Blood ; That for 
 two Years Time there would be such Midnight-Dark- 
 ness, that neither Moon nor Star-light appeared. Then 
 
 11 
 
ME. RICHARD CAMERON. 199 
 
 was it;, that the Lord's People might go thorow the 
 Breadth and Length of Scotland, and from IMountain to 
 Mountain, seeking the Word of the Lord, and could not 
 find it, except in the Ladies fine Chambers in Edin- 
 burgh, and such like, where very few had Access ; then 
 it could not be said that the Poor had the Gospel 
 preached to them. 
 
 7. After their Parting, ]\Ir. Cameron had a publick, 
 desirable, confirming and comforting Day (to the sweet 
 JExperience of some yet alive) at the Sw'meknow in 
 Newmimkland in Clidsdale, upon that sweet. Soul-re- 
 freshing Text, Isa. 32. 2. And a Man shall be an 
 hiding Place from the Wind, and a Covert from the 
 Tempest, as Rivers of Waters in a dry Place, and the 
 Shadow of a great Rock in a weary Land. In his Pre- 
 face that Day, he said, he was fully assured. That the 
 Lord, in Mercy to this Church and Nation, would sweep 
 the Throne of Britain, of that unhappy Race of the 
 Name of Stewart, for their Treachery, Tyranny, Leach- 
 ery, but especially their usurping the royal Prerogatives 
 of King CHRIST : This he was as sure of, as his Hand 
 was upon that Cloth, yea more sure ; for he had that by 
 Sense, but the other by Faith. 
 
 8. Mr. H. E. that worthy good Man, who had his 
 own Share of the Suflferings of that Time both in Prison 
 and otherwise, yet had his Feet so far out of the Theats, 
 and so far from taking Part with Mr. Cargil and him in 
 the indispensable Duty of that Day, that he studied a 
 Sermon to preach against them ; But on the Saturday's 
 Night there was a Voice spoke aloud to him, saying, 
 Atidi, two Times. He answered, Audi est, I hear. The 
 Voice said again. Beware of calling Cameron'.v Words 
 vain. This stopt him from Preaching against them. 
 This Mr. H. E. himself told to an old reverend Minister, 
 
LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 yet alive^ his intimate Acquaintance, from whose Mouth 
 I have it. 
 
 9. He preached at the Grass-Water, near Ciminock, 
 upon the Fourth Day of July, 18 Days before his Death. 
 In his Preface he said. There are three or four Things 
 that I have to tell you this Day, which I must not omit, 
 because I will be but a Breakfast or Four Hours to the 
 Enemies some Day shortly, and my Work will be 
 finished and my Time both ; and the First is this. As 
 for that unhappy IMan, Charles the II. who is now upon 
 the Throne of Britain, after him there shall not be a 
 crowned King in Scotland of the Name of Sieivarf. 
 Secondly, There shall not be an old Covenanter's Head 
 above the Ground, that swore these Covenants with up- 
 lifted Hands, ere ye get a right Reformation in Scot' 
 land. Thirdly, A Man may ride a Summer-day in 
 Galloway, the Shire of Air and Clidsdale, and not see a 
 reeking House, nor hear a Cock crow ; and several other 
 Shires shall be little better, ere ye get a right and 
 thorow Reformation in Scotland. Fourthly, The Rod 
 that the Lord will make Use of, shall be the French 
 and other Foreigners, together with a wicked Party in 
 this Land joining with them : But, ye that stand to the 
 Testimony in that Day, be not discouraged with the 
 Fewness of your Number ; for when Christ comes to 
 raise up his Work in Scotland, he will not want Men 
 enough to work for him : Yea, he may chap upon the 
 greatest Jlan in Scotland, and he may be a great I\Ia- 
 lignant, and say. Sir, let alone this Babel-\)\x\\di\ng of 
 yours, for I have another Piece of Work to jiut in your 
 Hand ; and he will gar him work for him, whether he 
 will or not. It may be, he'll convert the Man, and 
 give him his Soul for a Prey. And there are some of 
 you that are hearing me, may live for Age to see these 
 
MR. RICHARD CAMERON. 201 
 
 Things accomplished ; and, after these Defections and 
 Judgments are over, ye may see the Nettles grow out 
 of the Bed-chambers of Noblemen and Gentlemen, and 
 their Names, Memorials, and Posterity to perish from 
 the Earth. 
 
 10. 12 Days before his Death, he kept his Chamber- 
 door closs until Night : The Mistress or Good-wife of 
 that House having been several Times at the Dbor, but 
 no Access ; at last she forced up the Door, and found 
 him very melancholy : She earnestly enquired how it 
 was with him ; he said. That weary Promise that I jjave 
 to these Ministers has lyen heavy upon me, for which 
 my Carcase will dung the Wilderness, and that will be 
 within a Fort-night. The like Instance we have of 
 famous Mr. Robert Bruce, who came under a Promise 
 not to preach for Ten Days, for which he fell under such 
 a Terror of Conscience, that cast .him in a Fever. 
 
 11. He had got such a large Earnest, that made him 
 have a Soul-longing for a full Possession of the In- 
 heritance, that seldom he prayed in a Family, or sought 
 a Blessing, or gave Thanks, but he requested to wait 
 for Patience till the Lord's Time came ; as several of 
 my very dear Acquaintances, who travelled much with 
 him, told me. It was so with many of our Sufferers 
 and Martyrs in that Day, which I hope to give some 
 Accounts of. The like Instance we have of the said Mr. 
 Robert Bruce, who had such a Soul-longing for his 
 Change, so as sometimes he said, I wonder how I am 
 kept by my Master so long here, since I have lived two 
 Years already in Violence (being 72 Years of Age,) I 
 do not remember such Instances of any of the Saints 
 recorded in Scripture, except old Simeon, who took the 
 Child in his Arms, and the singular Apostle and Martyr 
 Paul. 
 
202 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 12. His last Sabbath, Mr. C argil and he preached 
 upon the Kype-ridge in Clidsdale. His Text was, 
 Psal. 46. Be still cmd know that I am God. That Day 
 he said, that he was assured the Lord would lift up a 
 Standard against Antichrist, that would go to the Gates 
 of Borne, and burn it with Fire ; and that Blood should 
 be their Sign, and NO QUARTERS their Word; and 
 earnestly wished that it might first begin in Scotland. 
 At their Parting, they concluded to meet the next Sab- 
 bath save one at Craigmeid, but he was cut oiF. On 
 the Thursday thereafter, Mr. Cargil preached a tearful 
 Sermon for his Death ; The next Sabbath in the Shoats 
 Parish, upon that Text, Know ye not that there is a 
 great Ma7i, and Prince foil en this Day iji Israel ? 
 
 13. The last Night that he was in the World, he was 
 in the House of JVilliam Mitchel in Meadow-head at the 
 Water of Air. About Fourty Foot and twenty Horse 
 being in the Fields, stayed with him that Week, being 
 in Doubts whether to stay together, and to defend them- 
 selves from the Fury of the Enemies, or to disperse, 
 and shift for themselves in Glens and Caves, and not 
 appear, but when going and coming from following 
 and hearing of the Gospel; There is a Fool Story handed 
 down, that that Handful was divided among them- 
 selves, which is false ; they were of one Heart and Soul, 
 their Company and Converse being so edifying and 
 sweet, and having no certain dwelling Place, they stayed 
 together, waiting for further Light in that non-such 
 Juncture of Time. There is a Daughter of that Wil- 
 liam Mitchel's foresaid, now an old Woman, living at 
 Edinburgh, who told me (of late) again and again, that 
 she gave him Water to his Hands his last IMorning ; 
 and when he dried his Face and Hands with a Tool, he 
 looked to his Hands, and laid them on his Face, and 
 
MR. RICHAKD CAMERON. 203 
 
 said. This is their last Washing, I have need to make 
 them clean, for there is many to see them. Her Mo- 
 ther wept ; he said, Weep not for me, but for your 
 self and yours, and for the Sins of a sinful Land ; for 
 ye have many melancholly, sorrowful, weary Days be- 
 fore you. 
 
 14. Bruce of Earlshall, that wicked and violent Per- 
 secutor, having got the Command of my Lord' Airb/s 
 Troop, and Strachan'^ Dragoons, was in Search for him 
 and them ; Sir John Cochran of Ochiltree gave them 
 Notice where they were to be found: Accordingly, at 
 four of the Clock in the Afternoon, they came upon them 
 with great Haste and Fury, lying in the east End of 
 Airs-moss, a very desert Place. When they saw the 
 Enemy so near, and no Escaping; they gathered closs 
 about him, when he prayed a short Word, and had these 
 Expressions three Times, Lord, spare the Green, and 
 take the Ripe. When ended, he said to his Brother, 
 Michael, come let us fight it out to the last ; for this is 
 the Day that I have longed for, and the Death that I 
 have prayed for, to die fighting against our Lord's 
 avowed Enemies ; and this is the Day that we will get 
 the Crown. And to the rest he said. Be encouraged, 
 all of you, to fight it out valiantly ; for all of you that 
 shall fall this Day, I see Heaveri's Gates cast wide open 
 to receive them. John Potter, who sufi^ered with Ar- 
 chibald Stewart the first Day of December thereafter, 
 whose Heads were fixt upon the West-port, related this, 
 and some of my very dear intimate Acquaintances, who 
 wept thereafter that they died not there that Day, for 
 they were afraid that they would never be in such a 
 Case for to meet with Death. And these Eight that 
 died on the Spot with him were ripe, and longing for 
 that Day and Death. Mr. Wodron> says. That most of 
 
204 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 these with Mr. Cameron were cut off; but this is a 
 Mistake : There were Nine killed dead ; David Hax- 
 ton of RathiUd, John Pollock and JJllliatn Manuel taken 
 Prisoners. There were in all Sixty three. Twenty three 
 Horse, and Fourty Foot : David Haxion ordered a Part 
 of these Foot to take the Wind of the Enemy ; but he 
 that had the Command of that Party, fled too soon, and 
 cried to the rest to flee ; which some of them regrated 
 to my self, that they ran not in among the rest of Foot 
 and Horse, and fought it out to the last. Whoso de- 
 sires to be furder informed, may see a distinct Account 
 in the Cloud of Witnesses, written by Rathillet, who had 
 the chief Command of them, who was cruelly murdered 
 and butchered at the Cross of Editibiirg/i, a few Days 
 thereafter, in the same Month of Ji/lj/ ; the Hangman 
 cutting off his Secrets, and throwing them at his F'ace, 
 ripping up his Breast \\ith a Durk, and taking out his 
 Heart alive, going round the Scaffold with it fluttering 
 upon the Point of the Durk ; the Hangman crying 
 aloud. There is the Heart of a Traitor ; and then 
 threw it into the Fire, which they had in a Chimney 
 upon the Scaffold, with his Secrets. His Hands and 
 Head were struck off alive, and his Body divided into 
 four Quarters, and placed upon publick Ports of the 
 Nation. William Manna II died of his Wounds, enter- 
 inir the Tolbooth of Edinburiili ; John Pollock was 
 thereafter banished. Earlshall gave a Guinea to cut off 
 Mr. Cameron's, Head, and Hands, which he bagged off 
 with a Durk, with John Fowler's Head in stead of Mi- 
 chael Cameron's. JMr. Cameron's Body, with the other 
 Eight, were all buried upon the Spot, with a large 
 Grave-stone upon four high Pillars, with his Name 
 upon the Head of it, and the Form of an open Bible be- 
 fore him, and the Names of the other Eight round the 
 
MR. RICHARD CAMKRON. 205 
 
 Sides of it, which were, Michael Caiiieron, John Fowler, 
 John Hamilton, John Geinmel, James Gray, Robert 
 Dick, Robert Paterson, and Thomas Watson : And 
 downward upon the same Stone was the following In- 
 scription, all in very legible Letters ; 
 
 Halt, curious Passenger, come here and read 
 
 Our Souls Triumphs with CHRIST our glorious Head : 
 
 In Self-defence we murder'd here do ly, 
 
 To witness 'gainst the Nation's Perjury. 
 
 In the Year 1723, when I came from Mr. Peden's 
 Grave-stone at Cumnock, I came to Airs-moss to that 
 Grave-stone, and stayed soma Time in that bloody Spot, 
 and can assert the Truth of this. Earlshall marched to 
 Edinburgh with ]\Ir. Cameron'^ Head and Hands, and 
 John Fowler's, with the foresaid three Prisoners. When 
 they came to the City, he caused take them out of the 
 Sack into which they were carried, and put them upon 
 a Halbert, and carried them to the Council. The fore- 
 said Robert Murray said. There's the Head and Hands 
 that lived praying and preaching, and died praying and 
 fighting. The Council ordered the Hangman to fix 
 them upon the Netherbotv-iport. Mr. Cameron's, Father 
 being in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh for his Principles^ 
 they carried them to him, to add Grief to his Sorrow, 
 and enquired if he knew them. He took his Son's 
 Head and Hands, and kissed them, and said, I know 
 them, I know thom, they are my Son's, my dear Son's, 
 and said. It is the Lord, good is the Will of the Lord, 
 who cannot wrong me nor mine, but has made Goodness 
 and Mercy to follow us aU our Days. Mr. Cayneron's 
 Head was fix'd upon the Port, and his Hands close by 
 his Head, with his Fingers upward. 
 
206 LIFE AND DEATH OF 
 
 15. Stephen Cuthel, who lived in Borrotvstounness, a 
 solid serious Christian, known to many, who died in the 
 End of the Year 1715, in much Peace and Calmness, 
 often told me. That immediately after this melancholly 
 Dispensation of the Fall of these Worthies at Airs-moss, 
 he went to HoUand, and (as his Ordinary was) went and 
 visited Mr. M'Ward, who said. Come away, Stephen, I 
 longed to see you, and give me an Account of the Mur- 
 der of singular Cameron, and these other Worthies with 
 him. When he gave him a full Account, he wept, and 
 said. Oh worthy Cameron ; Highly honoured of the 
 Lord, Cameron ! O Covenant-breaking and burning 
 Scotland, O Blood-guilty Scotland, how many, long, 
 and great shall thy Judgments be ! Stephen said to 
 him. Sir, since I came to this Place, it was said to me. 
 That that Day that Mr. Cameron was ordained, ye con- 
 tinued your Hand upon his Head, and said. Here's the 
 Head of a faithful Minister and Servant of Jesus Christ, 
 who shall lose the same for his Master's Interest, and 
 which shall be set up in the publick View of the World, 
 before Sun and Moon. He said. Indeed, Stephen, 'tis 
 most true ; and it was no Foresight nor Forethoughts 
 in me ; but when my Hand was upon his Head, I was 
 as much perswaded of it, and as much affected with it, 
 as if I had been at Airs-moss, and seen his Head and 
 Hands cut off, or as if I were standing at the Nether- 
 6o«'-port looking to it ; I could be no more perswaded, 
 affected and afflicted, than I was at that Time. Mr. 
 Hog also of late told me. That he was present at that 
 Ordination ; That Mr. M' Ward prayed last, with much 
 Fervency, and said. The Head on whom thir Hands are 
 laid, shall be soon and cruelly cut off. That Dispensa- 
 tion, of the Fall and Flight of these Worthies at Airs- 
 moss, was a Day of great Joy and Rejoicing, not only to 
 
MR. RICHARD CAMERON. 207 
 
 the stated Enemies, but also to the Indulged and their 
 Favourites, telling it One to Another, as their joyful 
 News, and some of them with loud Laughter, whose 
 Names I could mention. Some Old Men who were 
 publick at that Time assert, that Earlshall got 500 L. 
 Sterling for that bloody Action. 
 
 Some of these bloody Enemies, that were there, said 
 to my self. That that Handful were Men of the greatest 
 Courage that ever they saw set their Faces to fight, tho' 
 they had been at Battles Abroad ; and if they had been 
 as well trained and armed and horsed as we were, we 
 would have been put to the Flight, and few of us 
 escaped ; their Shots and Strokes were deadly, and few 
 recovered ; tho' there were but Nine of them killed, 
 there were Twenty eight of us killed dead, and died in 
 their Wounds in a few Days. 
 
208 
 
 VINDICATIOiSI OF 
 
 Follows a short Vindication of Mr. Cameron's Name 
 from the many foul Reproaches cast upon it ; As also 
 of his faithful Contendings for Substance and Circum- 
 stances of the sworn to, and seaVd Testimony of this 
 Church, thorow all the Periods thereof. 
 
 "DUT oh ! how lamentable is it^ and to be lamented, 
 that that pions, zealous, and faithful Minister of 
 Christ, and Martyr for Christ, Mr. Richard Cameron, 
 that not only his Name should be buried in the vile 
 Ashes of all our Impressions and Notions of wild Ex- 
 treams, but also his faitliful Contendings for Substance 
 and Circumstances of our attained Reformation, sworn 
 to, and sealed Testimony, should be so blotted and 
 bluthered with these Right-hand Extreams, and Left- 
 hand Defections, that many have been left to fall into, 
 so that few in the present Age, far less in the following 
 Generation, can or will have an Uptaking of what he 
 and these "Worthies, that concurred with, and succeeded 
 him, contended so earnestly for, for which they counted 
 nothing too dear : As first, his Name being made con- 
 temptible by Drums and Pipes in the Camcronian- 
 March. I wish that none of these (so called) had 
 marched so hastily that Way, at that Time, in these 
 national Circumstances, all Things considered ; tho* 
 many good !\len rose out of the Simplicity of their 
 Hearts, and form'd that Regiment called the Cameronian 
 Regiment, having good Designs ; thinking thereby to 
 be in a better Capacity to drive away the prelatical 
 Curats, to apprehend and bring to condign Punishment 
 
Mil. cameuon's name. 209 
 
 our hand-wailed Murderers, and to represent Grievances 
 to State and Churchy seeking hot Water beneath cold 
 Ice : But when they came under military Command^ 
 they were bound up from all these and other good 
 Things they designed ; which made the greater Part of 
 these;, who retained their formal Zeal and Tenderness, 
 weary, and come off. Nevertheless, they were never 
 without some Evidences of the Lord's Care, Kindness 
 and Protection, particularly at Dunkeld, a little after 
 they were regimented, where they were so wonderfully 
 preserved, when 5000 Highland-men came furiously to 
 cut them off, being inraged with their Defeat, and 
 Claverhonse's Death at Killicranky a little before. And 
 designed Treachery by Collonel Ramsay, who since was 
 General, and died in a Surfeit of Wine he having then 
 the chief Command at Perth, who sent three Posts in 
 Haste to my Lord Cardross, that worthy good Noble- 
 man, to come otf with his Regiment of Horse, and leave 
 them alone ; which he was obliged to do with a sore 
 Heart. They being but about 800, and destitute of 
 Powder and Lead, sent to the foresaid Ramsay for them : 
 He sent them Barrels of Figs and Razins, good to eat, 
 but could neither hurt nor kill the Enemy ; and yet 
 these 5000 were forced to flee, being frustrate of their 
 Design in setting some Houses on Fire, that thereby 
 the Smoke might come upon them ; but remarkably the 
 Wind turned, and drave the Smoke both of what Houses 
 they had fired, and of what Houses that Regiment had 
 set on Fire ; and tho' that Regiment still gets the Name 
 of Cameronian, the greater Part now cry as much for 
 Damnation, as they did then for Salvation. And some 
 worthy Christians said to my self, both in their Life and 
 at their Death, That if ever they knew what the Pre- 
 
 o 
 
210 VINDICATION OF 
 
 sence of the Lord was, it was in the very Time of that 
 Action, as I hope to give Account of. 
 
 2dhi, By Pipers and Fidlers playing the Cameronian 
 March/ carnal vain Springs, which too many Professors 
 of Religion dance to ; a Practice unbecoming the Pro- 
 fessors of Christianity, to dance to any Spring : But 
 someAvhat more to this. Whatever be the many foul 
 Blots recorded of the Saints in Scripture, none of them 
 is charged with this regular Fit of Destraction : We 
 find it has been practised by the Wicked and Prophane, 
 as the Dancing at that brutish base Action of the Calf- 
 making j and it had been good for that unhappy Lass, 
 who danced off the Head of John the Baptist, that she 
 had been born a Criple, and never drawn a Limb to her. 
 Historians say. That her Sin was written upon her 
 Judgment, who sometime thereafter was dancing upon 
 the Ice, and it broke, and snapt the Head off her ; her 
 Head danced above, and her Feet beneath. There is 
 Ground to think and conclude, that when the World's 
 Wickedness was great. Dancing at their IMarriages was 
 practised ; but when the Heavens above and the Earth 
 beneath were let loose upon them with that overflowing 
 Flood, their Mirth was soon staid ; and when the Lord 
 in holy Justice rain'd Fire and Brimstone from Heaven 
 upon that wicked People and City Sodom, enjoying Ful- 
 ness of Bread and Idleness, their Fiddle-strings and 
 Hands went all in a Flame ; and the whole People in 
 Thirty Miles of Length, and Ten of Breadth, as His- 
 torians say, were all made to fry in their Skins : And 
 at the End, who ever are giving in Marriages, and 
 dancing when all will go in a Flame, they will quickly 
 change their Note. 
 
 I have often wondered thorow my Life, how any that 
 
MR. CAMERON S NAME. 211 
 
 ever knew what it was to bow a Knee in earnest to 
 pray^ durst crook a Hough to fyke and fling at Piper's 
 and Fidler's Springs. I bless the Lord that ordered my 
 Lot so in my dancing Days^ that made the Fear of the 
 bloody Rope and Bullets to my Neck and Head, the 
 Pain of Boots, Thumbikins and Irons, Cold and Hunger, 
 Wetness and Weariness, to stop the Lightness of my 
 Head, and the Wantonness of my Feet. What the 
 never to be forgotten Man of God, John Knox said to 
 Queen Mary, when she gave him that sharp Challenge, 
 which would strike our Mean-spirited Tongue-tacked 
 Minsters dumb, for his giving publick faithful Warning 
 of the Danger of Church and Nation thro' her marrying 
 the Dauphine of France, when he left her bubbling and 
 greeting, and came to an outer Court where her Lady 
 Maries were fyking and dancing, he said, O brave 
 Ladies, a brave World if it would last, and Heaven at 
 the Hinder-end ; but fy upon the Knave Death, that 
 will seize upon these Bodies of yours, and where will 
 all your Fidling and Flinging be then ? Dancing be- 
 ing such a common Evil, especially amongst young Pro- 
 fessors, that all the Lovers of the Lord should hate, has 
 caused me to insist the more upon it, especially that fool- 
 ish Spring, the Cameronian March. 
 
 Thirdltj, The Author of the Proper Project for ScoU 
 land, altho' he takes the fool Title to himself of being 
 True blue, he cannot give his Pamphlet a Title, with- 
 out declaring himself not excessively Cameronian : How 
 can he or any other instruct, that Mr. Cameron, or these 
 who concurred and succeeded him, did exceed the Bounds ' 
 of covenanted Presbyterian Principles ? 
 
 Fourthly, The Author of the Scots Memoirs dates that 
 Nickname from the 1670 Year, whereas it took no Place 
 till after Mr. Cameron's Death, and was very little to 
 
212 VINDICATION OF 
 
 be heard of until the Revolution^ that they invented 
 that foolish Spring ; and the late Kersland calls them 
 by that Name at Drmuclog before Bothw ell-bridge. 
 Why do they not all call them Cargillites, if they will 
 give them a Nick-name (as Bishop Burnet does in his 
 History) who Avas of the same Principle and Practice a 
 little after Mr. Cameron was born^ and which he sealed 
 with his Blood as Mr. Cameron did .'' 
 
 Fifthly, John and Andrew Harleys, and several others 
 with them, overrun and overdriven Avith enthusiastick 
 quakerish Notions, acted and led by John Gib's Spirit, 
 and Mr. Patrick Grant and some few with him, have 
 been dotting Avith a dizzy Head these 14 Years, since 
 I was in Debate Avith him. And these Years past, John 
 and Andrew Harleys have usurped the Office of the Mi- 
 nistry, taking upon them at their oaa'u Hand, not being 
 orderly called, to preach, marry and baptize, Avhich all 
 sound Presbyterians abhore, hoAvever qualified they may 
 be. I Avent and heard Andrew Harley make the Fashion 
 of Preaching upon a Thursday, in the Cowgate of Edin- 
 burgh, being their ordinar Week-day, for informing my 
 Judgment, and to confirm me of my ill Thoughts of 
 them and others, as I have done several Times, and 
 always got my Errand ; his Hearers consisted of five 
 Women, his Brother John, a Boy and a Girl. He 
 rambled thoroAv the Avhole 58th Chapter of Isaiah ; but 
 his Sermon had neither Top, Tail, nor JMane, he had 
 not one material Sentence ; and there are others much 
 of the like Stamp, of bloody murdering Principles, avIio 
 not only separate from all, but are for cutting off all 
 Avho are not of their Avild Sentiments ; Avhich aU have 
 Ground to be thankful for, that the PoAver is not in 
 their Hands ; AA'hich is evident to all in their pub- 
 lick Writings : And yet all these arc foolishly called 
 
MR. CAMERON^S NAME. 21S 
 
 Cameronians ; but more of these afterwards^ if the Lord 
 will. 
 
 Sixthly, In the Year 1721, one Alexander Cairns, a 
 Servant in Tilly coultry Parish near Stirling, working 
 with a Spade at a Ditch or Dike, his Head turned 
 round. Some say. That some mocking Youths (he be- 
 ing reckoned a serious Man) lying hid, spake through a 
 Speaking-trumpet ; he apprehended that it was a Voice 
 from Heaven speaking to him. Come up hither, and I 
 will shew thee Things to come. He stood gazing ; he 
 apprehended again the Voice said. There will a great 
 Light arise out of the North, and go to the South, ?vhick 
 should affright many, and ptit some Women distracted, 
 and that there should be four Years of Tiearth, with 
 other fool Notions. He came under the Power of such 
 Delusions, that he quit his Work, and betook himself to 
 Fasting, Prayer, and Wrestling, to know what should 
 be the End of these Wonders ; but it had been better 
 for him to have wrestled with the Plough and other 
 Servile-work. When the set Day of May that he con- 
 descended on came, the Castle of Edinburgh, and other 
 Places, were throng ^vith People to see that Light ; but 
 when the Day was far spent, my Soul was vexed to 
 hear the Debauchees crying to damn the Cameronian ; 
 others saying, yea some of our luke-warm Professors, 
 The Cameronian is deceived, he is o'er like his Name- 
 father. 
 
 Seventhly, Some Years ago, one Mr. John Adamson, 
 who got an Act of Licence from the Presbytery of Perth, 
 came to the West of Scotland, and desired to join with 
 the Dissenters ; but they delayed, until they were bet- 
 ter informed about him : At which he took Offence, and 
 set up for his own Hand, to raise himself upon the 
 Ruins of all other Parties whatsomever, and got a Party 
 
214 VINDICATION OF 
 
 to take Part with him in the Shires of Air and Clidsdale, 
 and no where else ; A Stain to these two ancient Shires, 
 where the Gospel had its first, greatest, and longest 
 Seat. Tho' Scotland was reckoned among the .rudest 
 and ^dldest of the Heathen Nations, yet very early af- 
 ter Christ's Ascension, among the first of the Gentile- 
 Nations, the Lord was pleased, in his unspeakable 
 Goodness and JMercy, to send the Gospel to Britain. In 
 these two Shires, the Culdees, and after them the 
 Lolards had their Residence, who first imbraced the 
 Gospel, and retained and maintained it against much 
 Opposition. This was a Blot upon these two Shires, 
 for such a Man as Adamson, on whose Head the ]Moon 
 had Influence, especially at its Height : His publick 
 Letters to the Presbytery and INIagistrates of Perth, 
 are a sufficient Evidence of this, to get a Party, and 
 have such publick I\Ieetings. So many hearing him, I 
 went upon my foresaid Design to hear him, there being 
 such a Noise about him, and got it. He rambled the 
 whole Day, touched many Things, but I could gather 
 nothing ; he put a toom Spoon in that People's IMouth, 
 that could not feed nor nourish them : The Church ex- 
 communicated him, and he gave them Groats for Pease, 
 he excommunicated them. Some serious Christians ob- 
 served, that he took little or no Time alone for Prayer, 
 Meditation or Reading ; for this Reason, some of the 
 humble Pleaders for the good old Way, particularly in 
 Auchinclough in the Parish of Sorn, four of them watch- 
 ed 48 Hours Night and Day. And tho' he had the 
 Conveniency of that Chamber where Mr. Peden had the 
 troubled Night about the French Monshies, and Fields ; 
 yet they said to me, when I was there Six Years ago, 
 that they were sure he took not one Bloment's Time for 
 any of the foresaid Duties. The Report of this, and 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 215 
 
 many noticing this more and more, made many desert 
 him ; and tho' he had only an Act of Licence, yet he 
 took upon him to baptize and marrj'' ; this made moe 
 and moe to forsake him. At length he proclaimed his 
 own IMarriage at some of his publick JMeetings, and 
 drew up the Form of a I\Iarriage-oath, and caused a 
 Man under a mala fama read it before them ; this was 
 all the Marriage he sought. The two foresaid Harleys 
 and others took Wives to themselves, breaking the good 
 Order of the Church of Scotland. After this, people 
 quite deserted him : He went to Fife, and built a House 
 for himself in some common Place there ; he having 
 made a good Hand among them in the West for a Piece 
 of ]\Ioney, tho' the most Part of those that followed him 
 were poor, and none of the best. At last, he went some 
 Miles to baptize a Child, the Way he was not called, 
 being not lawfully and legally ordained and authorized 
 so to do : Coming home, having the Ague, and taking 
 one of these Fits, he went into a House by the Way ; 
 but the People were so rude to him, that they would 
 not suffer him to stay ; they having heard what Chal- 
 lenges the pious, zealous, and faithful Mr. James Bath- 
 gate Minister of Orwell (who ran fast, his Time being 
 short) got by the Ministers of that Bounds, for his suf- 
 fering him to stay all Night in his House, it being very 
 stormy, and for letting him pray in his Family, and for 
 singing Psalms at his Examinations of his own Parish, 
 and for his keeping a Fast-day in his own Parish, for 
 his Praying for Mr. Gabriel Wilson when he was under 
 Censure for his Sermon called the Trust, and for his 
 giving Thanks publickly to the Lord for helping him to 
 stand his Ground when so many were fighting so fierce- 
 ly against him. Mr. Adamson was also very desirous to 
 have joined the Representers and Protesters ; which 
 
216 VINDICATION OF 
 
 they utterly refused. He went home, after these People 
 put him to the Door, and died within a few Days, leav- 
 ing his Death upon that Family, who Avould not suiFer 
 him to stay till that Fit went off. He and these that 
 followed him in the West, were also foolishly called 
 Cameronians. 
 
 Eightly, IMr. James Taylor, sometime Minister of 
 Waviphry in Annandale, was process'd before the Pres- 
 bytery of Lochmaben, and Synod of Dunifries, upon se- 
 veral Accounts, since that national Defection of taking 
 that Bundle of unhappy Oaths ; and ever since, the 
 Swearers have sought but a Hair to make a Teather of, 
 against that small Handful of Non-swearers, being so 
 blinded and byast with Affection and Prejudice ; affec- 
 tioned to all who go Foot for Foot with them in Back- 
 sliding Courses, and looking upon all with an ill Eye, 
 and constructing all to the worst, of all others who dare 
 not go their Length, venting more of their bastard Zeal 
 against these Not-swearers, and these worthy INIinisters 
 and Christians, nick-named. Marrow-folk, than against 
 all the damnable Errors and Abominations of whatever 
 Kind abounding in these covenanted Lands of Britain 
 and Ireland. Many lamentable Instances might be 
 given, considering what the reverend Mr. James Hog, 
 and Mr. Bathgate, and several others, have been tossed 
 and vexed with ; but, above all, their running the Length 
 and dreadful Height of deposing IMr. Hepburn, Mr. 
 Gilchrist, and Mr. Taylor ; But especially of running 
 the astonishing Height of excommunicating the last two 
 by the Synod of Dumfries, authorized by the General 
 Assembly, Avhereby it became the Dead of the whole 
 Church ; as also the tossing of Mr. Gabriel Wilson ]Mi- 
 nister of the Gospel at Maxton for near two Years, from 
 Judicatory to Judicatory, for that Sermon he preached 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 217 
 
 before the Synod of Kelso, called;, The Trust, now pub- 
 lished;, which speaks more for it self, than all his and its 
 Opposers have or can say against him and it. I wish he 
 had published all their Queries, & his Answers, which 
 would have given much Light to all who desire the 
 Knowledge of Gospel Truths. At last, when he came 
 before the whole Assembly, and many other Witnesses, 
 he said. Moderator, I have a few Words more fo say, I 
 shall not be tedious to this Venerable Assembly. Mr. 
 Robert Dundas of Arnistoun, then his Majesty's Advo- 
 cate, said. Not one Word, not one Word. Mr. Wilson said. 
 Moderator, Seeing I have not Liberty to speak, I ad- 
 here to the Protestation of my representing Brethren. 
 Then there was a Speaking amongst the Long-heads, 
 about the Helm, some saying, Insolence ! and others, 
 Insolent ! others saying. After all the Work about 
 him, we have not gained the least Ground of him. Let 
 the unbyast World be Judge what a Stain this is to the 
 sometime famous General Assembly of the Church of 
 Scotland, heard of thorow the World : An unprecedented 
 Case, for an Elder, (for as such he spoke there, & no 
 Law- Advocates as such, should sit or speak before Church- 
 Judicatories,) to discharge a Minister accused for his 
 Doctrine, to speak in his own Defence, and none to cry 
 out of Unjustice and Wrong : A Shame for us all, who 
 were Witnesses to it, to keep Silence ; much more for 
 Members, where properly it became them to speak. I 
 have often since the first Assembly, because of what I 
 saw there and since (altho' I long'd to see General As- 
 semblies and other Church-Judicatories) been made to 
 wish I had never seen any such unfaithful Judicatories ; 
 and if I were not mortally guilty, I would rather ven- 
 tore my Neck before our Justiciary Lords, where I 
 would get clean Pith and fair Play for my Life, than 
 
218 VINDICATION OF 
 
 before Cburch-Judicatories ; for if I were opposite to 
 the Backsliding Spirit of the Duty, I would be sure to 
 come off with Loss. How may the Heathens shame us ? 
 Some who have been amongst them say. That some of 
 their Judges keep their Courts in the night-time, that 
 they may hear what is spoken, but not who speaks, that 
 thereby they may give Justice to all Parties. It was a 
 Wickedness in these Judicatories to give such Offences, 
 and a Weakness in Mr. Taylor to take such Offence. 
 Two Blacks will never make a White. What I have 
 to say against Mr. Taylor, I harled out of his own 
 Mouth. In the Year 1723, I was in the Muirs of 
 Evandale, providentially upon the Lord's Day ; and 
 he being to preach in the Muirs of Kilbride, I went and 
 heard him preach before a considerable Multitude, where 
 he sung the 19th Psalm from the 7- to the 12. holding 
 forth 12 Advantages in these five Verses, exhorting all 
 to prize and improve their Biblesy for they would be 
 scarce in the West of Scotland, if once the Papists were 
 amongst them ; and lectured very distinctly upon the 
 88th Psalm, of what Troubles were upon Heman'?, Soul 
 and Body ; and preached upon that Text, Buy the 
 Truth, and sell if not. He concluded, that Christ was 
 the Substance of all Truths ; where he insisted in a 
 very large and free Offer of the Gospel, for all to come 
 without Mojiey, &c. He insisted in the Afternoon upon 
 the many Ways of Buying and Selling of the Truth ; 
 and said, for him, he had been a Seller of the Truth, as 
 well as others. I heard him with much Satisfaction the 
 whole Day, until the Application of the whole, where 
 he went out of my Sight, in saying, Tho' he was none 
 of the youngest IMen, some elder than he thought and 
 said, that this was one of the most melancholly Dispen- 
 sations that had gone over the Church of Scotland's 
 11 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 219 
 
 Head, that it was hard for any Man to speak, preach, 
 or write, but some would take Exceptions, and make 
 Reflections. He was excepted against for refusing 
 Church-privileges of both Sacraments to Persons that 
 were not, nor would enter into Society-Meetings for 
 Prayer and Conference. 2dly, He was reflected upon, 
 for refusing Church-privileges to Persons who would not 
 come up the Length of the Testimony. I' knew not 
 what to make of this Length, until some of his leading 
 Followers said. That it was these that heard any of the 
 Ministers without Exception, and bind themselves in 
 Bonds so to do. I said, Mr. Taylor could not instruct 
 any of our Contenders that espoused such a Principle or 
 Practice. He said, Mr. James Renwick ; these Things 
 parted Mr. Gilchrist and him, and made Mr. Gilchrist 
 say, when dying. Poor Man, he will run on in these un- 
 trodden Paths, and ruine himself. But, let Mr. Taylor 
 father this Bastard Zeal upon whom he will, Mr. Re7i- 
 wick was neither Father nor Mother to it : None that I 
 know now alive, was more Witness, nor so much con- 
 cerned with his Conduct and Management in these 
 Things, than I was ; yet I never saw nor heard of his 
 asking any such Questions, whether they were in So- 
 ciety-meetings or not, or requiring any such Obligation : 
 He did indeed preach up, and exhorted to this Duty of 
 setting up and keeping up of Society-meetings ; but if 
 he got known Persons to testify that they were free of 
 publick Scandal, national and personal, of Commission 
 and Omission, (For Persons, who came to him for 
 Church-Privileges, could not have Certificates, nor would 
 he have received Certificates from Curats or Indulged) 
 and if they had a Competency of Knowledge in the 
 Fundamentals, this was all he required : And some- 
 times, when Fathers were ignorant, or publick wrong 
 
220 VINDICATION OF 
 
 Steps in their Lives ; in that Case, if Mothers were sa- 
 tisfying, he allowed them to present their Children, the 
 Father standing by, and receiving Rebukes and Ex- 
 hortations to amend ; at other Times, admitting of Spon- 
 sors, when no other Course could be taken. I wish 
 from my Heart, that Mr. Taylor and all others would 
 beware of charging Mr. Remvick's Name with Fals- 
 hoods : Reproaches broke his Heart while alive, but 
 then he defended himself with Tongue and Pen ; and 
 now, when he's long ago honestly off the Stage, to bury 
 his Name in the Rubbish of Right-hand Extreams, is a 
 great Injury. Besides all his other singular Endue- 
 ments, he had a deep Reach of solid ]\Iother-wit, and 
 (of his Standing) was well versed in Church-discipline ; 
 and if he lived until this Day, would have been esteem- 
 ed a great IMan for Discipline. 
 
 Ninthly, These Dissenters, for some Years commonly 
 called M'millan's Folk, who were a Part of the united 
 Societies before the Revolution (commonly since nick- 
 named Cameronians) for eight Years Time, except the 
 unhappy Debates in the Year 1685, mentioned in my 
 former Preface, were of one Heart and Soul, until the 
 happy Revolution, that the Spirit of Division and Con- 
 fusion was poured out amongst us ; then we were all 
 like Men in a Dream, as the pious Mr. John Black- 
 adder (commonly called Guess again) said in a Sermon 
 upon that Text, Psal. 126. 1. in the Fields, wherein he 
 asserted. The Lord would turn back our Captivity. He 
 desired all the wise Heads of Wit in the World to guess 
 when and how the Lord would turn back our Captivity ; 
 for him, he would guess none, for we would all be as 
 Men in a Dream. Then were there many Stumbling- 
 blocks laid in our Way, on which many stumbled, and 
 fell, and never recovered themselves till this Day ; 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 221 
 
 First, By the State, when King Williatn was admitted 
 to the Throne without our Covenants proposed to him, 
 contrary to the national Laws of this Kingdom, enacted 
 in Parliament, when Charles II. was present, in the 
 Year 1650. 2clli/, When we saw so many of hand- 
 bloody Persecutors sitting in that Convention of States, 
 for this there was no Help, being their Birth-right, or 
 legally cited to sit there, not ours. Sdli/, Some whose 
 Hands were reeking in the Blood of Martyrs, Avhom we 
 apprehended, and sought Justice to be executed upon 
 them ; but in vain, for the greater Part of them that 
 sate there, were either guilty themselves, or their near 
 Relations. 4thly, Some were offended that any of our 
 Societies should have concurred with many other honest 
 Blen in guarding that Convention, when there was so 
 much Need for it, having no Forces in the Kingdom, 
 and not knowing what the Lord was about to do in this 
 doubtful Juncture, Claverhoiise having upwards of an 
 Hundred Horse in Readiness in Town, and many other 
 wicked Men gathered to the Town, and dwelling in the 
 Town, designed to raise the Convention : And these 
 two worthy good Men, my Lord Crawford Lindsay, and 
 my Lord Cardross, and Others, who had their own 
 Share of that Persecution, were in Danajer of beinar 
 murdered, both by Night and Day ; to prevent which, 
 a Guard was kept at their Lodgings : Claverhoiise and 
 many others being inraged to see so many honest Men 
 in Arms, every Day enquiring at the Convention, What 
 meant the Inbringing of the Rabble. Bthli/, The hasty 
 Rise of Angus's Regiment was ill taken by some : These 
 were a Part of our unhappy Debates about the State ; 
 notwithstanding there were some promising Things in 
 this Convention. The Bishops frequented that House 
 for some Days, and said Prayers in the Morning ; the 
 
222 ■ VINDICATION OF 
 
 Bishop of Dunkeld was the last^ where they prayed for 
 the Man for whom they had often watered their Couches. 
 The Convention discharged them to enter there again^ 
 and said. They had no Use for spiritual Lords ; and 
 they were put out with Disdain and Contempt. Skel- 
 Vfiorly said. Let them stay a little, and explain their 
 Prayers, or else he Avould explain them as he under- 
 stood them : For the IVIan, no doubt it was the Duke of 
 York ; but his Doubt was in the Manner of watering 
 their Couches ; for, sure he was, it was never with their 
 Tears, but it behoved to be by Pissing and Spuing, when 
 they lay drunk upon them. When they came out, some 
 of the Convention said. They Avished that the honest 
 Lads knew that they were put out, for then they would 
 not win away with heal Gowns. All the Fourteen ga- 
 thered together with pale Faces, and stood in a Cloud 
 in the Parliament-closs. James Wilson, Robert Neil- 
 soti, Fi-ancis Hislop, and my self, were standing close 
 by them : Francis Hislop with Force thrust Robert 
 Neilson upon them ; their Heads went hard upon one 
 another : But there being so many Enemies in the City, 
 fretting, and gnashing their Teeth, waiting for an Oc- 
 casion to raise a Mob, where undoubtedly Blood would 
 have been shed ; and we having laid down Conclusions 
 among our selves to guard against giving the least Oc- 
 casion to all Mobs, kept us from tearing off their GoAvns. 
 Their graceless Graces went quickly off ; and neither 
 Bishop nor Curate was seen in the Streets ; this was a 
 surprising sudden Change, not to be forgotten. Some 
 of us would have rejoiced more than in great Sums, to 
 have seen these Bishops sent legally down the Bow, that 
 they might have found the Weight of their Tails in a 
 Tow, to dry their Hose-soles, that they might know 
 what Hanging was ; they having been active for them- 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 2i43 
 
 selvesj and the main Instigators to all the Mischiefs, 
 Cruelties and Bloodshed of that Time, wherein the 
 Streets of Edinburgh, and other Places of the Land, 
 did run with the innocent, precious, dear Blood of the 
 Lord's People- 
 When the Convention came to discourse whether the 
 Crown was vacant or not. Sir Patrick Home then of 
 Polwart, said. That the Duke of York had nevqr a legal 
 Right to it, nor legal Parliament. Some said. If ye men- 
 tion that, ye will be as wild as ever Renwick was. The 
 Laird of Blair said. Wild ! we have been hanging and 
 shooting honest Men for Wildness, and now we are all 
 turned wild together. 
 
 They unexpectedly, at this Time, did also justify and 
 approve of what we had done in destroying the Monu- 
 ments of Idolatry, and putting away the prelatical Courts. 
 There were several other encouraging and promising 
 Things in the State ; but nothing but Discouragements 
 from the Church, from which better Things might have 
 been expected. 
 
 Upon the 16th Day of October 1690, the General As- 
 sembly conveened, and had so little Sight or Sense of 
 their dreadful National Defections in addressing and ac- 
 cepting of York's Toleration, and having their general 
 Meetings under the same, as they were then called, that 
 they had the Confidence to mention Mr. Gabriel Ctm- 
 7iinghame, one of the Actually-indulged, as their last 
 Moderator ; Their new-chosen Moderator was Mr. H. K. 
 who was deposed for his Zeal and Faithfulness in his 
 young Days by the publick Resolutioners, and, after 
 that, preached none until the Year 1679, that the third 
 Indulgence was granted ; then he preached four Sab- 
 baths within the Parish of Mid-Calder, where he was 
 formerly Minister, and assisted at an indulged Sacra- 
 
224 VINDICATION OF 
 
 ment in West-Calder in October thereafter, where all 
 that had been in the late Insurrection at Bolhwell- 
 hridge were debarred ; and then preached no more un- 
 til YorA-'s Toleration, being One of the Eight who gave 
 Thanks for the same, in Name of the whole Church of 
 Scotlaiid; and who had baptized with the Curat in 
 Bathgate, and paid Stipends and Cess ; and being an 
 Heritor there, sent John Hervij Wright, (who lately- 
 died there) to the Enemies Camp upon a Horse, to in- 
 list his Name under the Dragoons Banner, which all 
 Heritors were charged to do : and he with Mr. David 
 Home, drew up that Declaration, commonly called Ha- 
 miltotin-Declaration, which divided and rent that Hand- 
 ful of the Lord's People in Arms for the Defence of the 
 Gospel at Bothwell-hridge. And tho' he, after long Si- 
 lence, preached the foresaid four Sabbaths, and the 
 whole Time of York's, Toleration ; yet IMr. Pitcairn in 
 Dro?ie, who was active in deposing of honest JMinisters 
 for their Faithfulness in that Day, opposed his being 
 Moderator, where he got some Sort of Reponing again. 
 Their choosing such a Moderator, so guilty of our Na- 
 tional Defections, of Commissions and Omissions, was a 
 sufficient Swatch of what ]\Iembers this first Assembly 
 was made up of; JMen who had sinned away Zeal and 
 Faithfulness, by wallowing in the Sink and Puddle of 
 our National Abominations of Indulgences and Tolera- 
 tion, and many otherwise guilty of sinful and shameful 
 Silence and Unfaithfulness ; the greater Part Tongue- 
 persecutors, and some by Hands. These are the chief 
 Reasons why these latter Times have been so unlike our 
 former Times of Reformation : Then the most zealous 
 and Faithful were Moderators, and sat at the Helm of 
 Church-Affairs, and naughty IMen were made stand 
 back ; but at this Time, the Publick, Witty and Poli- 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 225 
 
 titiouSj consulting and racking the Rules of carnal State- 
 policy, began like broken Heirs serving themselves to 
 their Grandfathers, going back near a Hundred Years 
 in settling the Church, passing over all the great Things 
 that were wrought and done from the Year 1638 to 
 1649, not asserting the intrinsick Power of the Church : 
 And all they desired and sought of the Convention, 
 when drawing up the Claim of Right, was to rescind 
 Prelacy and to establish Presbytery, being the Inclina- 
 tions of the People ; a very loose unsure Foundation : 
 Not one Word of its divine Right, nor renewing our 
 broken burnt Covenants ; which was very surprising to 
 some good Men in the Convention. It was also all that 
 Mr. William Crightoun, Mr. Hugh Kennedy, Mr. Da- 
 vid Jamison desired or sought of King William, when 
 sent to him, who was wilUng to grant aU at bis first Ac- 
 cession to the Throne (before he was imposed and biassed 
 by the Englishes) that might have tended to the Good 
 of the Nation and Church of Scotland : A none-such 
 golden Season slighted and lost, without acquainting him 
 with, the Constitution of this Church, and Steps of our 
 Reformation, and the superadded Ty of our Solemn Na- 
 tional Covenants, or seeking the Renewing of them : 
 But above all the Sin and Danger of Erastianism, in 
 picking out of any of the Pearls of King CHRIST'S 
 Crown, which his Throne are dreadfully guilty of; which 
 affords Ground to conclude, that it is one of the chief 
 Causes why the Lord, in Holy Justice and Mercy to 
 this Church, has made the Crown tumble from the 
 Heads of the unhappy Race of Stewarts. It is remark- 
 able what good honest Samuel said to Saul, for his 
 meddling with the Priest's Office, (the first ill Turn 
 he did after he was made King) Thy Kingdom shall 
 
226 VINDICATION OF 
 
 not contimie, for the Lord hath rejected thee from being 
 King. 
 
 Next, When we saw our manifold and manifest De- 
 fections, especially in our Ministers, was to be passed, 
 without either personal Acknowledgment, or being doc- 
 trinally condemned : And tho' it had been, as some 
 write, that all our National Defections had been epi- 
 demical, that is, the most Part of all Ranks involved 
 therein, yet then the personal Censure and confessing of 
 them ceased ; only National Fasting and Humiliation : 
 But several of our National Defections were not epi- 
 demical ; and tho' all of them had Names and Distinc- 
 tions one from another, yet most of them lost their 
 Names, and were not insert in the Causes of that first 
 National Fast appointed by that Assembly. This also 
 was very offensive, and stumbling to all who retained 
 Sight and Sense of the Multitude and Hainousness of 
 the same : A slight Way of Healing indeed, which now 
 is undercotted, and seems to be incurable ; the Nation 
 wasting, and the Church sinking under the dead Weight 
 of these, and our innumerable Provocations since, pyning 
 away in our Iniquities, and spending our wretched Years 
 in Trouble. 
 
 Next, The hard and bad Treatment Masters Shields, 
 Linnen, and Boyd, met with ; their Paper containing 
 their Grievances only read in a Committee, not One 
 speaking in Favours of it, except an old Minister from 
 the North, who said. That is a fell Sort of a Paper, it 
 deals the Beetle among the Bairns, and gives me a Cuff 
 in the By-going ; and condemned in open Assembly, 
 tho' few of them knew what was in it. Old Sir James 
 Stewart, Advocate, said several Times, This was a Stain 
 to that Assembly : And let the unbiassed World judge. 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 227 
 
 if that Paper deserved these Epithets they gave it, 
 inserted in their published Acts, viz. That it contains 
 several peremptor gross Mistakes, unseasonable and un- 
 practicable Proposals, uncharitable and injurious Reflec- 
 tions. 
 
 Further, When we were sent from the united gene- 
 ral Correspondents to represent our Grievances, we were 
 long put off, and with great Difficulty" got them laid be- 
 fore them, many of them about the Helm looked upon 
 us with a frowning Countenance ; and when we saw 
 many of our Bitter-tongue'd Persecutors sitting there 
 as Elders, and had so little Regard to our Grievances, 
 and Esteem of us, that they thought it not worth their 
 While to give us any Answer ; these and other Things 
 made us come out with our Hearts filled with Sorrow ; 
 which made James Wilson say to me. Now is that sadly 
 accomplished, what Mr. Peden said to me at Mr. Came- 
 ron's Grave, which is to be found in the 36 Passage of 
 his Life; this was a Juncture of Time when we had 
 both Mercy an^ Judgment to sing of, tho', Alas ! the 
 most Part quite mistuned a Time of Weeping and Re- 
 joicing. These who had seen our first Temple in our 
 reforming covenanting Days, and who had walked about 
 our Zion, and tell'd her Towers, and marked her Bul- 
 warks of Reformation, they wept when they saw this so 
 unlike it : Others, who had not seen nor taken Notice, 
 they rejoiced ; some lost Sight of both their Eyes, and 
 regarded nothing, either Right or Wrong ; some lost 
 Sight of their Left-eye, and saw nothing \^'Tong ; others 
 of their Right-eye and saw nothing right. Oh they are 
 happy who see with both their Eyes, whose Souls the 
 Lord puts in Life, and keeps in Life, and whose Feet 
 he keeps from sliding, under the strange Steps and 
 Changes of his Dispensations. 
 
S28 VINDICATION OF 
 
 The foresaid Grievances in the State;, but especially 
 in the Churchy being many, laid the Foundation for all 
 the unhappy Divisions and Separations that have con- 
 tinued now these 36 Years. Some are confident^, that 
 these Grievances were a sufficient Ground of discvvning 
 the State, and separating from the Church, and all others 
 that durst not or could not go their Length in Principle 
 and Practice : These were very bitter against the former 
 three Ministers. Mr. Shields much lamented his Silence 
 before the Assembly, and coming so far short of his for- 
 mer Resolutions, That if ever he saw such an Occasion, 
 he should not be tongue-tacked : Masters Linneh and 
 Boyd had too much Influence upon him, being in Haste 
 for Kirks, Stipends and Wives. The greater Part of 
 the Gleanings of that Persecution were for humbly 
 pleading for the good old Way, in a legal IManner re- 
 presenting these Grievances to Judicatories of both 
 Kinds : This, we thought, was a legal Testimony against 
 them, and Exoneration of us ; and that nothing more 
 was required of us, in our Stations and Capacities, but 
 to mourn before the Lord for the great and grievous 
 Wrongs in the State, but especially in the Church : The 
 Snares being broke, and the Practices of these Defec- 
 tions stopt by this merciful Revolution-dispensation, 
 tho' the Sin of the Tyranny and Defections of that Time 
 did and do still ly as a dead Weight upon this sinful 
 Land. This we did to the Convention ; and when it 
 Avas turned into a Parliament, Mr. Shields having drawn 
 up Grievances to represent to them, he read them be- 
 fore a general Correspondent, which all were well pleased 
 with, [^One Thing which we sought, amongst many 
 others, of that Parliament, was. The Rescinding of all 
 the wicked Acts and Laws, made in favours of abjured 
 Prelacv, and ai^aiufst our covenanted Work of Reforma- 
 
MR. CAMERON S NAME. 
 
 tion and Presbyterian Principles, which was never done 
 to this Day, but stands in the Registers ; an unhappy 
 Foundation for a new Mischief of Persecution] and 
 choosed Michael Shields, James Wilson and my self, to 
 present them ; but IVIr. Shields advised us, before we 
 gave them in, to take Mr. Thomas Hog's Advice, (com- 
 monly called the North-country Mr. Hog) he being then 
 at Edinburgh, which we did. He desired 24 Hours to 
 consider our Paper, which we gave him : He took our 
 Paper in his Hand, and said, I have considered your 
 Paper, and I'm well-pleased with every Sentence and 
 Expression in it, and your Method in keeping up a 
 legal Testimony against the many Wrongs of this Day ; 
 and have found my self obliged to go to my Knees, and 
 bless the Lord that there is yet a Remnant in Scotland, 
 thinking, speaking, and writing with this Zeal and 
 Faithfulness : Only I am in Doubts if ye shall give it 
 in at this Time ; but let them hag and hash on, for they 
 will make no cleanly Work, neither in State nor Church ; 
 and when ye see wherein they have done wrong, and 
 what they have left undone, then to teU them in plain 
 Terms : But ye may do as ye have in Commission and 
 Freedom ; for I will neither perswade, nor disswade 
 you. At this Time it was delayed. All knows, we 
 continued to represent to the Church Judicatories from 
 the Beginning, against all Discouragements, until the 
 infatuate demented Union, and since the Taking of these 
 black Oaths many have laid aside Thoughts of further 
 Representing ; many fearing, and some asserting, that 
 they have changed their Head and Holding, and hold 
 their Ministry now by the Authority of the Lords Spi- 
 ritual and Temporal, having subjected their Blinistry to 
 them, and submitted to Mischiefs enacted by them ; 
 and their being involved in such deep Compliances, and 
 
230 VINDICATION OF 
 
 daubing and plaistering these, and sinfully and shame- 
 fully more and more silent at the Times Abominations, 
 and altogether dumb, when these Oaths were first in- 
 vented, and enacted to be imposed upon Officers Civil 
 and IMilitary, without the least Warning of the Snares, 
 Sin and Danger of submitting to the usurped abjured 
 Authority of spiritual Lords : This was a Defection in 
 Officers of State and Army, but a double Defection in 
 Ministers, to submit not only to the Power of prelatical 
 Hierarchy, but also to the usurped abjured Supremacy 
 of Magistrates, to impose Oaths upon Ministers of the 
 Gospel, as they are Ministers ; these Two being equal- 
 ly sworn against, and the chief Grounds of all our Con- 
 tendings, Wrestlings and Sufferings ; and innocent 
 Blood, precious Blood, dear Blood, Blood that cries 
 both loud and long, and is crying this Day, against all 
 Actors, Concurrers, Connivers and Approvers, which 
 takes in the most Part of all Ranks in Scotland these 
 156 Years, since the War began, chieily upon these two 
 Grounds, betwixt the Woman's Seed and the Serpent's 
 Brood. 
 
 Upon these foresaid Grounds, the humble Pleaders for 
 the good old Way dare not own these swearing Ministers, 
 nor address and represent to them Grievances, as Judi- 
 catories of Christ, if it were not by Way of Remonstrance 
 and Protestation ; the most Part being so involved in 
 these National Defections. 
 
 The foresaid lamentable Divisions and Separations in 
 these called McMillan's. Folk, from all that durst not go 
 their Length in Principle and Practice, was not, neither 
 are stated either in Substance or Circumstances, but only 
 in overstretched Consequences, or different Methods and 
 Manner of keeping up a Testimony ; they concluding 
 that these Grievances in State and Church were a suf- 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 231 
 
 licient Ground of proclaiming to the World their dis- 
 owning the State, and Separation from all others that 
 durst not walk in these dangerous unprecedented Paths ; 
 they making no Difference bet^vixt our present Condi- 
 tion, and our former Period of Tyranny and Defection, 
 when we were under different Dispensations and Cir- 
 cumstances : Then we had no Judicatories, that we durst 
 either with Safety to our Consciences nor Bodies appear 
 before ; but since the Revolution, there was Danger to 
 either : Before the Black Union, our Grievances lay 
 mostly in Omissions, and unfaithful Mismanagments ; 
 but now, in their manifold and manifest Defections. All 
 owns, that each Period of the Church has its own differ- 
 ent Dispensations and Circumstances, wherein the so- 
 vereign Wisdom of God, is to be acknowledged, for the 
 Trial of his People ; for if all were alike, then it would 
 be no Trial or Difficulty to the Lord's People, to know 
 the Times, and what they ought to do : But different 
 Dispensations and Circumstances, call for Changes of 
 Methods and IManners of managing a Testimony against 
 the Snares and Sins of the Time. Under the last Pe- 
 riod, we were deprived of Religion, Life and Liberty ; 
 under this, we may enjoy all these Things. All present 
 know this Time ; and whoever desires a short com- 
 pendious Account of that Period, let them glance over 
 the Lnformatory Findicatio)!, especially the 41, 42, 43 
 Pages thereof, which Mr. Renwick and Mr. Shields 
 wrote, and Mr. Renwick owns in his last Words ; and 
 which was published at the Desire, and with the Ap- 
 probation and Consent of all the united Societies ; which 
 Mr. M'millan'^ People have represented, and call theirs, 
 tho' I know no humane Writing strikes more directly 
 against the Measures and Methods they have taken 
 since the Revolution, particularly the 80, 81, 82, 83, 84 
 
232^ VINDICATION OF 
 
 Pages, wliicli they look upon as insufficient Grounds of 
 Withdrawing from either Ministers or Members of this 
 Covenanted Church : And the six various Cases the 
 Church may be in^ and what the People should do in 
 every one of these Cases, Pag. 75, 76, 77> 78- And the 
 Nine Grounds of withdrawing from Ministers and others, 
 guilty of such and such Things, from the 88 Page to 
 the 110 Page, wherein it is frequently said. That in 
 that Period, under these Dispensations and non-such 
 Circumstances, that they withdrew, these unhappy Di- 
 visions and Separations were among the Gleanings of 
 that Persecution, whereof the most Part are now off the 
 Stage, which have had many bad and sad Effects and 
 Consequences, and few looking upon them as Judg- 
 ments and Miseries, but too many taking Delight there- 
 in, every One being right in their own Eyes : An Alie- 
 nation of Love and Affection, and more Love to Opinion 
 than Piety, and drinking in of all ill Reports with Plea- 
 sure, however groundless and malicious they be, with- 
 out searching into the Truth or Falshood, and reporting 
 them to others ; whereby they both wrong themselves, 
 the Persons they speak to, and these they speak of. I 
 know none more guilty of this than professing Women, 
 who have got more of notional Religion than Heart Re- 
 ligion ; and the more they possess and concern them- 
 selves Avith National Controversies, the more guilty of 
 spreading ill Reports of these who differ from them. I 
 wish that all the Lord's People, who have a Mind for 
 Heaven, would keep a Bridle-hand here : It is given 
 as one of the Characters of a Citizen of Zmi, that they 
 do not slander with their tongues, nor take up and spread 
 ill Beporls to the Hurt of their Neighbour. The Type 
 David says. That Slanderers and Liars shall not dwell 
 in his House, directly contrair to many other Scriptures 
 
MR» Cameron's name. 233 
 
 I have been Witness (to my Grief) to much of this, 
 these 46 YearS;, among divided Parties ; and I have had 
 my leal Share of Wrongs this Way, and may expect 
 more and more of it. 
 
 I have often thought, these many Years, that the 
 greater Part think and speak too little of the Breaking, 
 Burning, and Burying of our National Covenants, and 
 the innocent Blood of the Lord's Worthies ; other some 
 think and speak more of them, than of the broken Co- 
 venant of Works, and the blessed sweet Covenant of 
 Grace, or Christ's Doing and Dying. The blest Mr. 
 Cargil says in his last Words, to the First of these. 
 The Religion of the Land, and the Zeal for the Lord's 
 Engagements, are come to nothing but a supine, loth- 
 som and hateful Formality ; and there cannot be Zeal, 
 Liveliness and Rightness in People, who want Heart- 
 Renovation ; And let never any think that they are in 
 the right Exercise of true Religion, that want a Zeal 
 for God's publick Glory. And to the last he says, that 
 he had followed Holiness, and taught Truth, and had 
 been most in the main Things ; not that he thought the 
 Things concerning the Times little, but he thought none 
 could do any Thing to purpose in God's great and pub- 
 lick Matters, till they were right in their own Condi- 
 tions. Oh that all had taken this Course ! there had 
 been fewer Apostasies in this Land. 
 
 I know not a more holding Evidence of Carnality, and 
 Want of that Love so much commanded and commend- 
 ed among the Lord's People, and such an Enemy to the 
 serious Exercise of Grace, and inconsistent with a Gos- 
 pel-Spirit, and a Stop to sweet edifying Conversation, 
 as this ; and by these unhappy Separations from all Mi- 
 nisters, even those whom they cannot charge with any 
 actual Step of Defection, but are as much grieved, and 
 
234 VlMDICATlON OF 
 
 mourn more before the Lord for all the Backslidiiigs of 
 this Landj as the most Part of them do ; only they dare 
 not go their Length in positive Declinings and Separa- 
 tions, fearing the Remedy to be worse than the Disease. 
 These Dissenters have not only deprived themselves of 
 some Soul-refreshing Blinks of the Gospel, which some 
 of the Lord's People can tell from sweet Experience, 
 these Years bygone ; but also have sadned the Hearts 
 of these Ministers, and have been a dead Weight upon 
 their Ministry, and lessened their Authority, and have 
 had a sad Influence upon many ignorant People, espe- 
 cially the younger, making them conclude that they 
 have more to say against such Ministers and others, 
 than upon good Ground they have or can say, lessening 
 their Esteem of the Ordinances of Christ ; and a bad 
 Example to the carnal, unconcerned Slumberers, Loiter- 
 ers, and Clatterers-away of the Sabbath. Separating 
 from all without Distinction, hardens the actually guilty 
 in their Defections, and mars one of the Ends of our 
 Withdrawings, to wit, that they may be ashamed of their 
 evil Deeds. 
 
 Further, the four Declarations over the Cross of 
 Sanqiihar ; the first, August 10th 1692; the second, 
 November 6th 1695; the third. May 21st 1703; the 
 fourth. May 1707^ proclaiming to the World their dis- 
 owning of the State. What ever or Wlio ever moved 
 and stirred them up to take that Way .'' That De- 
 claration 1707 was a Popish malignant Contrivance, 
 there being at that Time a designed Rebellion amongst 
 them. 
 
 Some in the Government allowed the late Laird of 
 Kersland to feign himself to be on their Side, that he 
 might find out all their Secrets, and discover them ; 
 and when he drew frankly up with them, they knowing 
 
MR. cameuon''s name. 235 
 
 that he lived in the midst of many Dissenters, and was 
 intimate with them, they pressed him to go and to per- 
 swade the Cameronians to proclaim their disowning of 
 the State, and they would perswade the King of France 
 that the Cameronians would join them ; and this would 
 have great Influence with him to send Men and Arms 
 for their Assistance ; which Kersland did, and conveen- 
 ed M'millan's Folk with one of their Preachers at the 
 Cross of Sanquhar, and proclaimed the same, and fixt a 
 Copy thereof upon the Cross : And tho' the Pretender's 
 Interest was not insert directly, yet it was couched in it- 
 This Kersland has insert in his Memoirs, left behind him 
 to the World. 
 
 IMany thorow Britain and Ireland, but especially in 
 Scotlatid, were surprised with the first of these Declara- 
 tions, when they heard that the persecuted Presbyterians 
 in Scotland had proclaimed their disowning the Prince 
 of Orange as King of Britain, the Man whom the Lord, 
 in his Sovereignty, Mercy and Goodness to these Lands, 
 especially Scotland, had raised up, helped and honour- 
 ed to be the Instrument to put a Stop to Tyranny and 
 the Flood of Popery coming upon us as an Inundation 
 of Waters, and the designed Massacre, especially in the 
 West of Scotlatid, and struck his Enemies in such Terror 
 and Confusion, that they could not manage their Arms 
 at Salisbtirij --plains, when there were so many Thousands 
 gathered together against him, which made him in some 
 Respects a Conqueror ; as some, who were Witness to it, 
 told me. He might have lived in Peace, Safety and 
 Honour all his Days, and got a Bit to his Mouth, and 
 Brat to his Back, and never involved himself in such 
 manifold Dangers ; especially when he went in Person 
 to Ireland, for the Relief of the Massacred Protestants 
 by the bloody h-ish Papists. Whatever too much Eye 
 
236 VINDICATION OF 
 
 he had to the Crown of Britain, as some Writers say, 
 see what the worthy banisht Brown says in his Post- 
 script to the Banders disbanded, What Wants and 
 Wrongs may be about Kings, before that People can 
 warrantably proclaim their Disowning of them ? It is 
 said of a thinking King, who took the Crown from his 
 Head, and set it upon the Table, that he said. If the 
 World hiew what Thorns and Briars thou art liiied with, 
 they would not reckon thee worth the Uptaking at their 
 Foot. CroAvns are like other created Profits, Pleasures 
 and Honours ; they look better afar off, than when in 
 Hand ; and give so much Toil to the Body, and Vexa- 
 tion to the Spirit, as almost takes away the Comfort and 
 Sweetness of all other Enjoyments, All being Vanitjj and 
 Vexation of Spirit. 
 
 I have often thought that our Unthankfulness may be 
 reckoned among the Causes of God's Wrath, that we did 
 not understand nor regard the Doing of the Lord's Hand, 
 in delivering us when we were at the Brink of Perish- 
 ing ; especially the Sufferers in the united Societies, 
 whose Necks were upon the Blocks, being excluded in 
 York's, Toleration, that we did not in a special JManner 
 sing forth his Praises for his Goodness, and Works of 
 Wonder done for us in particular, when our Storm was 
 turned into a Calm. And it is well known that King 
 William had a Sympathy with the persecuted Church of 
 Scotland, and sheAved Kindness to her Suft'erers, for 
 which he got a sharp Challenge from his Uncles by 
 Writing : And also our Church had great Kindness of 
 Queen Mary, in whom only of that ill Family there 
 was not only some good Thing, but Things found ; 
 one holding Evidence was. That she had some Concern 
 about Salvation, that few Kings and Queens and the 
 most part far below them liavc. IMr. William Carstares 
 
jMr. Cameron's name. 237 
 
 put in her Hand one of that compendious Treatise of 
 Mr. Gidhri/'s, The Trial of a savifig Interest in Christ. 
 Sometime thereafter he enquired how she pleased the 
 little Swatch of Scots Presbyterian Writings ? She said. 
 She admired it, and should never part with it while she 
 lived. 
 
 And King G. if he had got Things right, they had 
 not been so far wrong as they are. All know, that these 
 three Nation-wasting and Church-sinking Abominations 
 of Union, Toleration, and Patro?iages, were established 
 by Law, by the last of that unhappy Race of Stewarts : 
 And whatever Wants and Wrongs have been about K. 
 William, Q. Mary and K. George, blame the Repre- 
 sentatives of the Nation, that are Law-makers and Law- 
 executers, in whose Hand is the Power of setting up 
 and putting down of Kings ; but especially the Church, 
 who have never dealt faithfully and freely with them, 
 by giving them Warning of the great and dreadful 
 Guilt lying upon that Throne, especially of Erastianism ; 
 K. William and K. George being Members of other 
 Churches, who have their Testimonies for Christ's Pro- 
 phetical and Priestly Offices. But it has been the Glory 
 and Honour of Scotland alone, to contend for Christ's 
 Kingly Office, as Head and King of his own dear-bought 
 Church. They have been far from the Valiantness of 
 the Fourscore Priests, that withstood Uzziah for en- 
 croaching upon tlie Priest's Office, for which he was re- 
 markably punished. And tho' the Sword in K. William 
 and K. George's Hands have not been so much a Terror 
 to all Ill-doers as they ought, yet it has never been a 
 Terror to Well-doers ; as JVIr. Shields said. Under the 
 former Reigns there was nothing but Tyranny, and un- 
 der this Government there's too much Mercy and Lenity, 
 and both these are Extremes. 
 
238 VINDICATION OF 
 
 Since these dangerous and unhappy Disownings and 
 Separation began at the Revolution, there have been 
 many Stumbling-blocks laid in the Way by the State, but 
 especially by the Church, upon which many serious 
 Christians stumbled, and got an ill Impression, and 
 went home and gave it to others, which has remained 
 upon their Spirits till this Day : And tho' the most part 
 of these old worthy Gleanings be off the Stage, yet there 
 are some risen up in their Room, espousing the same 
 Principles and Practices, but far from their Self-denial, 
 Growth, Attainments, and Experience in the Ways of 
 the Lord ; and they have got many more Oifences since, 
 and there is Ground to fear will get more and more, if 
 these melanchoUy Days be lengthned out. 
 
 From the dear-bought Experience I have of being 14 
 Months in the Enemies cruel bloody Hands, in the very 
 Heat and Height of that Tyranny, and 18 Times ex- 
 amined, and one Time with Boots and Thumbikins ; 
 and when the Owning of Authority, or rather pure Ty- 
 ranny, was one of their many wicked, fool, ensnaring 
 Questions ; I have been often made to wonder, if the 
 State had been as hard upon Dissenters as the Church 
 have been upon some, where these good well-meaning 
 People, upon the Peril of their Necks and the bloody 
 Rope, would have got the Strength, Confidence, Sup- 
 port and Comfort, to set up their Faces, and say. That 
 they do not own King William and King George as 
 Kings of Britain, But I have wondered most, that IMr. 
 M'milla?/, a Teacher and Defender of these Principles 
 and Practices, Qwhen his Fainting (as his People calls 
 it) was so great before his Brethren in the Church Ju- 
 dicatories, where there were neither Boot, Thumbikins, 
 Fire-matches, and the Neck in no Danger of the bloody 
 Rope] did judicially and solemnly again and again con- 
 
MK. camekon"'s name. 239 
 
 fess his great Sin, and profess his great Sorrow for his 
 separating Courses, and promise Ammendment ; and yet 
 thereafter, at Auchinsaiich above Douglas, before a great 
 Multitude of People did make Confession of that Con- 
 fession, and Profession of Sorrow at that Profession, 
 and Promises of Amendment of that Promise : Such 
 Confessions, Professions and Promises are enough to 
 turn all such Things out of Request to an unthinking 
 World. 
 
 There is yet a Subdivision of good People scattered 
 thorow the Land, who have deserted Mr. M'millan, since 
 K. George's Accession, for his representing Grievances, 
 and seeking Redress of the same : These live altogether 
 without Gospel Ordinances, and are very confident that 
 they only are in the Principles and Practices of Christ's 
 slain Witnesses in this Land ; whereas there is not one 
 Party in Scotland maintaining the whole Testimony 
 against Popery, Prelacy, Erastianism, Sectarianism, 
 Schism, Error, Tyranny, and Defections Left and Right- 
 hand, and whatsoever is contrair to sound Doctrine and 
 the Power of Godliness, handed down to us. So that it 
 was never in such Danger of being darkned and blotted, 
 that the poor young and following Ages, cannot, nei- 
 ther will have a right Uptaking of it in all the Parts 
 thereof. 
 
 It has been some of my weary Night and Days Thoughts 
 these many Years, that the most Part of Ministers were 
 shaped out and spirited with their Left-hand Defections, 
 to be Stumbling-blocks to People ; and these Years by- 
 gone more and more in many Respects, and few of them 
 that regard it. 
 
 There are Three further Instances, most stumbling 
 and offensive at the Time. 
 
 Firsi, Their homologating and complying with Pa- 
 
S40 VINDICATION OF 
 
 tronages, thereby robbing the Lord's People of their na- 
 tural Right and Christian Liberty in Calling of their 
 own Pastors in a Gospel-way^, that^ for the Clothing of 
 one Back, and Feeding of one intruding Fleecer's Belly, 
 they will starve a Thousand Souls, committing the 
 Charge of Souls to Soul-destroyers. This is far from 
 the Exercise and Practice of great Mr. Welsh Minister 
 of Air, who used to frequent his Garden in the Night- 
 time, to wrestle with God by Prayer for the People un- 
 der his Charge ; and who, when challenged by his Wife 
 for being so unmerciful to his Body, Answered, 'Tis 
 otherwise with me than with you ; for I have the Charge 
 of Three thousand Souls whom I must answer for, and 
 know not how it may be with many of them. And some 
 other godly painful Ministers have doubted if there was 
 a Minister got Heaven, considering their Charge, and 
 how far short they come ; and that serious, zealous, 
 tender Souls, desire and design to evidence themselves 
 to be of Christ's Sheep, not to follow or hear such 
 Strangers, violently thrust in upon them in such a 
 strange Way, not by the Door of Christ's orderly Ap- 
 pointment. Mr. Shields, and other great Men, assert. 
 That wrong; Entries is a sufficient Ground of Disown- 
 ing and Withdrawing from all such. JMany have heard 
 what Censurings honest Ministers have gotten, and are 
 getting, for their pitying and sympathizing with tender 
 Parents, in their very melancholly Circumstances, for 
 baptizing their Children : And of late it is proposed and 
 pressed in the Synod of Merse and Teviotdale, for an 
 Act against all the Elders giving Testificates and To- 
 kens at Sacraments, thereby to deprive the Lord's People 
 (whose Souls are grieved Avith their backsliding Courses) 
 of their Church-privileges : But they must be loose- 
 principled and mean-spirited Elders, who would suffer 
 
MK. Cameron's name. 241 
 
 themselves to be robbedof their just Power, and due Right 
 and Privilege, tho' they should make a Thousand such Acts. 
 There are some of late have written a Cry of an Howl in 
 the Desert to all Elderships, for a general correspondence, 
 to give a general publick Testimony against this unheard- 
 of Step of Defection ; but thereby they are seeking hot 
 Water beneath cold Ice. The greater Part of Elders, and 
 all others who are fallen in contentedly -vvith tMs back- 
 slidden, upsitten, Sardis, and Laodicean Church, are 
 like the deaf Adder, to all such Cries and Calls ; as the 
 pious, zealous Mr. John Dun/, sometime Minister in 
 Dalmeny, said in publick. Of all Knaves, the Knave 
 Minister and Elder was the greatest. There were many 
 toom Pulpits in Scotland, tho' the Gowns were in them ; 
 there has been, and are many naughty and insufficient 
 Men in that Office, both in Principle and Practice, who 
 have none of these Things either in Head or Heart. It 
 is remarkable, what the Faithful unto a violent Death, 
 Mr. James Guthry, says in his last publick dying Words, 
 That he was hated for his Endeavours to get the Church 
 of God purged of corrupt Ministers and Elders; of 
 which there was never more Need, than in this non-such 
 corrupt Time. The Back-look, and Fore-sight, and 
 firm Perswasion of Mind, that as corrupt Elders have 
 been a Plague unto this Church, so there would be more, 
 constrained me, (at the Revolution) with some worthy 
 Christians who signed with me, who are honestly off the 
 Stage, to present to the Presbytery of Linlithgow, Ex- 
 ceptions against all such ; and to protest that none 
 guilty of our National Defections should be admitted to 
 that Sacred Office, without their particular publick Ac- 
 knowledgment of the same before the Congregation 
 where they were ordained ; which has been a great 
 Satisfaction to me ever since. There are indeed (bless- 
 Q 
 
242 VINDICATION OF 
 
 ed be the Lord for it) a goodly Remnant yet in Scot' 
 land, who have a good Understanding of this Time, 
 seeing with both their EyeSj and with one Eye^, and 
 speaking with one Breath, who, if they were gathered 
 together in a general Correspondence, might do some- 
 what in keeping up a publick Testimony against the 
 wrong Steps of the Day : Which I would take as a 
 Token for good. 
 
 2dbj, The Keeping of the Church of England'^ Su- 
 perstitious Holy-days, imposed and appointed by the 
 King and his Council, made up of Lords spiritual and 
 temporal ; And the last General Assembly's suppli- 
 cating the King for a publick National Fast, and to ap- 
 point the Day ; which he, with the Advice of his Coun- 
 sel, Lords Spiritual and Temporal, appointed to be the 
 7th o^ July 1726, as all may see in liis Proclamation; 
 which was kept by all Ministers, Swearers and Not- 
 swearers, except Two, that I heard of What a poor 
 low Pass have the Church of Scotland voluntarily brought 
 themselves unto, in giving up their Church-privileges ? 
 The Seers of the sometime renowned General Assembly 
 of this Church, in former good Days, condescended upon 
 Causes of Humiliation and Thanksgiving, and appointed 
 Days most convenient, and sought only the civil Sanc- 
 tion of the Magistrate, to interpose their Authority for 
 the due Observance of the same. 
 
 Mly, Our National Covenants, that the Serpent's 
 Brood, the Popish, Prelatical, and Malignant Faction, 
 Heaven-daringly broke and burnt ; and it is made cri- 
 minal for any of the Lord's People to own them ; and 
 all Ranks have presumptuously broken and cast them 
 by, as Almanacks out of Date ; and some Ministers, and 
 many others, deny the indispensible and perpetually 
 binding Obligation of them. And of late, some Willies 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 243 
 
 with the Wisps, or Spimkies of Wild-Jire, seen mostly in 
 boguish myrish Ground, in louring, foulsom, unwholsom 
 Weather, viz. 
 
 An unhappy woful Professor Simpson, striking at the 
 Doctrine or Foundation of our Christian Religion, re- 
 viving old condemn'd Errors. Some Years ago, the 
 worthy JMr. James Webster was much blamed by the 
 most part for his Opposing of him ; it was then< reckon- 
 ed his Plea. Can the World understand how it was his 
 Plea alone then, and now the Church's Plea } It is the 
 same Man that is venting the same erroneous Tenets ; 
 but therein they may read their Sin in their Judgment, 
 that now, after he has poisoned so many Youths, and 
 turned more insolent (therein is that Scripture fulfilled, 
 that Evil Men and Seducers shall wax worse and worse, 
 deceiving and being deceived) that they did not then, not 
 only depose him, but give him over to Satan, whom he 
 was then, and is serving ; and crushed these unspeakably 
 unhappy Things in the Bud. 
 
 And also a glazing Glancing-glass, who loves to hear 
 himself speak, and the World to notice him, affecting 
 such unheard-of unhappy Singularities, wherein he can- 
 not propose or have the Prospect of being useful or edi- 
 fying, in our present melancholly circumstances, to any 
 of the godly Zealous of the Lord's People, but most 
 stumbling and offensive to all such, and tending to the 
 Increase of the ruining detestable Neutrality and In- 
 differency in these great Concerns, that we have ex- 
 presly sworn against in these Covenants, and making 
 all the Philistines rejoice ; Razing the Foundation or 
 one of the chief Parts of our National Reformation, af- 
 firming. That National Covenanting was peculiar to the 
 Jews ? 
 
244 VINDICATION OF 
 
 How offensive, affecting, and afflicting is it to many 
 serious, zealous, tender Souls, who are fearing that these 
 Spunks of Wild-fire, that are soon kindled, but not so 
 easily quenched, break out into a Flame ? It had been 
 better for these dangerous Men, that they had never 
 been born, or cast into the Sea, than so to offend so 
 many Thousands of Christ's little Ones, for whom He 
 died. Christ's Woes are heavy Woes upon all by whom 
 Offences come ; and blessed are they, this Day, who 
 are kept from giving and taking Offences, when Of- 
 fences are so abounding amongst all divided Parties : 
 And if the Foundation be thus destroyed, what have 
 the many thousand righteous Persons been doing these 
 1 70 Years in Scotland ? (which I am sure, if ever any 
 deserv'd the Name of Righteous since the Apostles ceas- 
 ed out of the World, the World, both evangelically, in- 
 terprelatively, and comparatively) building Castles in the 
 Air, without a Foundation on the Rock of God's Word ; 
 whom the Lord remarkably raised up, spirited, fitted, 
 and endowed with Graces and Gifts ; who reckoned it 
 a great Part of their Generation-work, wherein their 
 Souls rejoiced, to spend and be spent, in making, re- 
 newing, and pursuing the Ends thereof, and to OAvn, and 
 adhere to, and seal these Covenants with their best 
 Blood, for which they counted nothing too dear, being 
 sensibly and discernably strengthned, supported and 
 comforted in doing of all : And the Lord, who will not 
 put his Seal to a Blank, has discernably ratified and 
 sealed these Covenants, in the Conversion of many Thou- 
 sand Souls, since their first Entring into them; there 
 being nothing in them but what is morally binding, and 
 the End and Design of them. The Glory of God, Na- 
 tional and Personal Reformation. 
 
MR. CAMERON S NAME. 
 
 ^45 
 
 But this is an Independent Principle abjured in these 
 Covenants, among the rest of all other Sectarian Errors, 
 whether more Gross or refined. 
 
 Beside, we ought to have some Regard to the many 
 faithful Contendings of some of our great, pious, sound 
 Divines, who have asserted the perpetual Obligation of 
 them ; particularly the foresaid faithful Minister and 
 Martyr for Christ, ]Mr. James Guthry, in his last dying 
 Words, which I have by me ; The famous Mr. Shields 
 his Assertions on that Head; and the late deceast 
 Mr. Haliburton Professor of Divinity in St. Andrews, 
 and others, which I design to let the World hear after- 
 wards. And there are few that stumble and fall, that 
 rise again. 
 
 Now is sadly come to pass, what that clear and long- 
 sighted, never to be forgotten, faithful unto the Death, 
 Mr. Robert M'Ward, saw begun in the End of the Year 
 1679, and foresaw what was to come to pass in this 
 Land, what by left-hand Defections and right-hand Ex- 
 tremes and Divisions, that so confounded and filled his 
 Heart with Sorrow, that brought him to the Gates of 
 Death, as he expresseth himself in that Letter now pub- 
 lished without a Date, which he wrote in the End of tliat 
 Year, and which I saw passing from Hand to Hand in 
 the Beginning of the Year 1680. 
 
 And it was this new-begun unhappy Division, that 
 made worthy Mr. Walter Smith to leave his Testimony 
 against it, that Morning he got Martyrdom, wherein he 
 says, " I was withdrawn from by some, as having given 
 " Ofifence to them, by my Protesting against their Way 
 " in particular, wherein I am sure they were wrong ; 
 " and tho' they had been right, it was not a Ground to 
 " have made such a Separation from me, much less these 
 " that joined with me : And if any Division be longer 
 
246 VINDICATION OF 
 
 " kept up upon that Account, they will find it great 
 " Iniquity if rightly considered." 
 
 And there are some yet alive, who were in Holland 
 when that Division began, and concerned in it, when it 
 spread in Scotland, to whom Mr. JSP Ward expressed the 
 same sure Grounds, weighty Arguments, and piercing 
 Reasons against that and all otlier ill-grounded Separa- 
 tions, and did earnestly request to the Contrair, with 
 Arguments such as these. That it is one of the Devil's 
 notable Devices, when he cannot get the Lord's People 
 carried to Left-hand Snares, by all Means to fling and 
 throw them in to Excesses on the Right-hand Extreams, 
 that the poor Remnant may run down one another with 
 Divisions, and rush into Courses, however painted over 
 at first to make them pleasant, yet in the End will 
 prove most dangerous yea destructive of the whole old 
 Cause of the Church of Scotland : And that he told 
 these, when he was at the Gates of Death, who were be- 
 ginning and maintaining unwarrantable Separations, 
 That if the Principle whereby they defended their Prac- 
 tices were followed, it would not only dissolve the Unity 
 of the Church, but also of the Christian Societies, and 
 the whole Frame of Presbyterianism be certainly de- 
 stroyed ; and whosoever maintains such Principles and 
 Practices, he afiirms they blow the Fire with their 
 Breath, that Christ would quench with his Blood ; That 
 this Way of Witnessing, is such as Christ will witness 
 against, as not his Way ; and that there are many other 
 patent and obvious Methods to witness against the Evils 
 of the Ways of those, who have not made actual Defec- 
 tion from the sworn-to, and sealed Testimony. And he 
 liad many other free and faithful Warnings, Sentences^ 
 and Expressions, by Word then, and now published in 
 Print ; especially against that then begun Division and 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 247 
 
 unwarrantable Separation, which has been espoused, 
 and practised by some to this Day, and I fear will out- 
 live me ; alfcho' some Dissenters say, both by Word and 
 Print, that it was written in the Spring 1681, to evite 
 the Dint of his sure, weighty, piercing Arguments 
 against unwarrantable Separations, alledging. That he 
 designed it against John Gib and his Followers ; but 
 there was no Fear of John Gib till the Beginning of 
 the Year 1681 : But that which constrained him to write 
 that Letter, was. Pious iMr. Robert Fleeming was Pri- 
 soner in the Tolbooth of Edinhirgh in the Year 1679, 
 in the Time of Bothwelbridge. He was left in the Af- 
 ternoon of his Day (and indeed in old Age many great 
 and good Men have made wrong and foul Steps) to take 
 the wrong End of that unhappy Plea, to plead for Union 
 by Word and Write with the Indulged, altho' he was 
 never actually indulged himself: He dealt earnestly 
 with the never to be forgotten, faithful unto the Death, 
 Mr. John King and BIr. John Kid, when they were un- 
 der the Sentence of Death, that they would give a heal- 
 ing Testimony in Favours of the Indulged. They an- 
 swered. They would now write at their Death, as they 
 had professed and preached in their Life. He was 
 liberate upon the Terms of the foresaid Indemnity, 
 namely. That he should not preach at Field- con- 
 venticles, these Rendesvouzes of Rebellion, as then 
 called, (which was the Devil's grand Eye-sore, and 
 great Vexation of all his Friends, and the Foes of Re- 
 formation) even the faithful and free preached Gospel 
 in the Fields. 
 
 Mr. Robert Fleeming went straight to Hollatid, and 
 was settled Minister in the Scots Congregation in Rot- 
 terdam. He invited Mr. James Vetch one of our Scots 
 Actually-indulged to preach with him, who was there 
 
248 VINDICATION OF 
 
 occasionally. Many of our Scots Sufferers^ being there 
 fled over from the Persecution here, scrupled to hear him 
 upon the foresaid Accounts. Mr. M'Ward said to JNIr. 
 Thomas Douglas, and ]Mr. Walter Smith and others. It 
 is not enough for us to separate from him so hastily ; let 
 us go hear liim, and converse with him, and we will 
 knoAV the better what to say to him, or against him : 
 Accordingly they went, and did both ; for which Mr. 
 Hamiltoim, Mr. Bogues and others would not look upon 
 them as formerly ; which he complains of in the fore- 
 said Letter, that they had withdrawn from poor him and 
 others upon that Head : This was somewhat, to with- 
 draw from Mr. Fleeming ; but an unheard-of Stretch, 
 to separate from the foresaid Worthies, having nothing 
 to say more against them. 
 
 We have the Parallel Case in Scotland this Day, put- 
 ting the Swearing Ministers in Place of the Actually- 
 indulged, which many Ways are like unto them, all floAV- 
 ing from the poisoned Fountain of Erastianism and the 
 prelatical Hierarchy, both equally sworn and witnessed 
 against thorow the Periods of this Church ; only our 
 late ^Swearing Ministers have more directly submitted 
 and complied with the usurped abjured Power of pre- 
 laticall Hierarchy, than the Actually-indulged then did, 
 putting our Not-swearers in the Room of ]\Ir. Fleeming 
 whom they are sadly too much like unto in this Re- 
 spect : Now these are not separated from, but all others 
 who dare not withdraw from them, and will not go their 
 Length in Principle and Practice in these Separations. 
 I know not if ever there have been such Disjoinings and 
 Separations amongst the Lord's Chosen Serious Zealous 
 People in any Age, as have been within these 4B Years 
 in Scotland, and when so many of them have gone and 
 will go to Heaven, since these two unhappy unheard-of 
 
MR. cameuom's name 249 
 
 dangerous Principles were first invented and practised, 
 viz. That every Difference of Judgment in our National 
 Controversies, is a Ground of Separation ; tlio' no People 
 in the World can understand them. 2dli/, That there 
 is no keeping up, or carrying on of a Testimony, but by 
 Separation. 
 
 How often have I heard it said to others, within 
 these 46 Years, and many Times by those both on Left 
 and Right-handj has it been said to my self, ' That if 
 ye speak so and so, we will not join with you ; and 
 have been separated from, both in Prison and out of 
 Prison, upon Right and Left-hand, for my different 
 Sentiments. 
 
 The Wild-fire of Bastard-zeal is easily kindled, but 
 not so soon quenched again. JMr. Douglas, Mr. S7mtfi 
 and Mr. Bogues returned to Scotland ; but Mr. Bogues 
 and others still maintained this Debate, which was a 
 great Grief to Mr. Cargil, being so much in his Com- 
 pany ; and occasioned Mr. Thomas Douglas to leave 
 Scotland and go to England. 
 
 This Debate continued until Mr. Donald Cargil, Mr. 
 Smith and Mr. Bogues were all in the Enemy's Hands, 
 and brought to Edinhurgh Tolbooth ; then ]\Ir. Bogues 
 came under a very dark Cloud, and sharp Challenges, 
 especially upon this Head of groundless unwarrantable 
 Separations, particularly from these singular Worthies, 
 M' Ward, Douglas, Smith and others ; which obliged 
 him to come weeping to Mr. Smith, and acknowledge 
 his great Sin, in being so hot and stiff' in that unhappy 
 Debate ; and also acknowledge his great Offence to Mr. 
 Cargil, in not taking his Advice ; and earnestly request- 
 ed them both to forgive and pray for him ;, for, before 
 he died in that Case, he would go to the highest and 
 deepest Compliances with the Enemy. Mr. Smith took 
 
250 VINDICATION OF 
 
 him in his Arms and kissed him^ and said. He not only 
 heartily and willingly forgave him, but should endea- 
 vour to pray for him ; which Mr. Cargil and Mr. Smith 
 spent some Part of a Day of their few Days they had 
 to live in Prayer for him ; and before Night the Cloud 
 was removed : And they all Three chearfuUy hang 
 upon one Gibbet with William Ctithel and William Thom- 
 son, at the Cross of Edinburgh, July 27th 1681 ; and 
 their Heads were all struck oiF together, with the Hang- 
 man's bloody Gully, and put upon publick Ports, as af- 
 terwards (if the Lord will) I shall make plain. 
 
 Barbara Brice, and Marion Kinloch my first Wife 
 (whose Names are savoury to all who knew them, for 
 Two desirable Christians) who lived in the Parish of 
 West-Calder, travelled 12 Miles to visit these Prison- 
 ers, being their Acquaintances : and to them Mr. Car- 
 gil and IMr. Smith told this, because Men, to whom they 
 would have told this, durst not, nor had not Access to 
 them : But especially, Mr. Bogues was most particu- 
 lar, requesting them to tell all the Lord's People, to 
 take good Heed upon what Ground they separate from 
 the Godly who were not chargeable with any actual 
 Defection ; for he had paid dear for what he had done 
 in that. 
 
 I wish from my very Heart, that all those of the 
 Lord's People, who are overdriven with a Party-spirit, 
 and bent for Separation right or wrong, would take a 
 serious narrow Look of this astonishing Beacon, but 
 more of the unheard-of frightful Beacons, that I design 
 (if the Lord spare) to set up afterwards in the publick 
 View of all present, and to come, to beAvare of splitting 
 upon such dangerous Rocks, which may hinder them 
 from an easy and comfortable Arriving at their desired 
 Haven or Harbour. How useful would such Beacons 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 251 
 
 have been to many of the Lord's serious zealous People 
 45 Years ago, and to poor me among the rest, in the 
 Time of John Gib's delirious Delusions, which were 
 painted and gilded over with the highest Pretensions to 
 Piety, Zeal, and mourning for their own Sins and the 
 Land's Abominations ; wherein I was in more Danger 
 than in all the National Snares and Sins since : Which 
 has made me more afraid ever since, being then very 
 young, and somewhat of a Gale of young Zeal upon my 
 Spirit, fearing no Danger upon the Right-hand, if I 
 held off the Left. But that Snare was discover'd and 
 broken, and I, with many others of far greater Age, 
 Knowledge and Experience, escaped as Birds out of the 
 Snare of the Fowler, by Means of hearing blest Mr. 
 Cargill publickly preach ; which has endeared his Name 
 to me, upon this and other Accounts, above all other 
 Ministers ; of whom I hope to give a more distinct Ac- 
 count afterwards in the Passages of his Life and Death, 
 which I design to publish, together with the Gleanings 
 of Mr. Renwick's Life which have escaped Mr. Shields, 
 and Mr. Shields'^ own Life and Death ; and which will 
 be my next Parcel, according as I proposed in my for- 
 mer Preface to the Passages of Mr. Peden's Life and 
 Death : With a short Account of Mr. Stuith's Life and 
 Death, and 22 Steps of National Defections, and 24 
 Rules for the right Managing of Society-meetings, which 
 he drew up a little before his Death. 
 
 Nevertheless, it must be owned, that the Lord's seri- 
 ous, zealous and faithful Ministers and People have got 
 many great Offences and Stumbling-blocks laid in their 
 Way these 76 Years bygone, considering that Christ in 
 his Interest has been upon the Cross a-crucifying ever 
 since the 1649. Eleven Years by Treachery : The Pub- 
 lick Resolulio7icrs, in State, Church, and Military, dealt 
 
252 VINDICATION OF 
 
 very treacherously, to the Undermining and Overturn- 
 ing of a Covenanted great Work of Reformation ; and 
 from the unhappy Restoration 1660, for 28 Years, by 
 unheard-of Tyranny, manifold and manifest Defections 
 of all Ranks ; and since the Revolution, by unfaithful 
 Mismanagements, consulting and racking the Rules of 
 carnal State-policy : And these 20 Years past, our Co- 
 venants have gotten deadly Wounds, and been laid in 
 the Grave by the demented, infatuate, black Bargain of 
 Union, Toleration, and Patronages ; and the swearing 
 Ministers have heartily and willingly, without either 
 Boots, Thumbikins or Fire-matches, or any Hazard to 
 the Neck by the bloody Rope, shooled on the Grave- 
 moulds. O that all the Lord's People would come and 
 see, and ly at this Grave, and weep, sigh and mourn, 
 cry and pray for a merciful Resurrection, which I sadly 
 fear to be longer than the long 20 Years that the Ark 
 abode at Kirjathjearim. And have we not all Ground 
 to cry out this Day in Scotland, Ichabod, Ichabod, the 
 Glory is departed from this Land, the Power and Bless- 
 ings of the Gospel restrained, and the wonted Fruits 
 and comfortable Effects do not now appear ; a reform- 
 ing covenanting Spirit, the serious and solid Practice of 
 Christianity, is almost gone out of Request, which was 
 the Glory of our Nation ; so that the most Part of Mi- 
 nisters and Professors are in the greatest of Danger of 
 professing and confessing, preaching and praying them- 
 selves further and further from the Heart-affecting 
 Knowledge, and Soul-transforming Belief of all Truths : 
 And all these great Revelations and Manifestations of 
 the Lord are like to become as idle Tales to us ; they 
 are in the Heads and Mouths of many, but in the 
 Hearts of very few. I Avish from my very Heart, that 
 all the Lord's People \\ould betJiink and take Heed to 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 253 
 
 themselves in this non-.such perilous Juncture of Time, 
 and in good Earnest examine their Knowledge and 
 Faith, what they believe, and upon what Foundation 
 they build and rest ; and profess and confess, preach 
 and pray no more with their Mouths, than what they 
 believe with their Hearts, and are affected with, and 
 practise. The Faith of Devils is a great Mystery to 
 the greater Part of Preachers and Prayers ; But oh and 
 alas ! The general, slight, and easy Way that the most 
 Part content themselves with. Hows mainly from our 
 Want of a thorow Conviction of our original Guilt, or 
 lost State by Nature ; we go not near, nor stay we long- 
 enough at Mount Sinai, scarce to hear the Thunderings 
 and see the Lightnings, but haste to Mount Sion, and 
 there lick our selves whole of our scarce Skin-deep 
 Wounds ; Conversion goes no deeper nor further than 
 Conviction goes. These Things give Grounds of Fears, 
 that many, both Ministers and Professors in this Age, 
 will make Saul's Testament, saying. We are sore dis- 
 trest, and the conquering Philistine Death is come upon 
 us, and we have no Strength ; and the A\'orst comes 
 last, that God is departed from us, and answereth us no 
 more. 
 
 And our Not-swearers stood, and were Witness to 
 all this, and have been very sparing of setting the 
 Trumpets, that the Lord put in their Hands, to the 
 Mouths, which God hath given them, to cry aloud of 
 Treachery, Murder and Robbery ; Treacher//, to sucli 
 a great Trust transmitted to them, by such great Trea- 
 sure of Expences ; Murder, of a covenanted great Work 
 of Reformation ; Robbery, robbing of a young upris- 
 ing Generation, if not Generations, of all these pre- 
 cious Jewels and Pearls of a sworn to, and sealed Testi- 
 mony. 
 
254 VINDICATION OF 
 
 All may know that ambiguous Doctrine, and not 
 making Application, in not discovering and giving Warn- 
 ing of publick Snares and Sins of the Day, are deeply 
 censureable by the Standing Acts and Laws of this 
 Church ; and it has been the Saying of some great 
 Men, That a Minister might preach sound Doctrine all 
 his Days, and never be accounted a faithful JMinister, 
 that does not discover and give Warning of the Na- 
 tional Snares and Sins of their Time. The Heisht, 
 Depth, Breadth and Length, of these new begun Courses 
 of National Defections, Union, Toleration, Patronages, 
 and Bundle of Erastian Prelatical Oaths, required a 
 plain positive Testimony, thereby to break the Ice, and 
 give a good Example to all present and to come. It 
 serv'd to the perpetual Commendation of that Man of 
 God, who went to Bethel, and gave faithful Testimony 
 against that new Course of Defection, invented and 
 furiously driven on by cursed Jeroboam the Son of Nebat, 
 who caused all Israel to sin. I have sometimes heard 
 the never to be forgotten Mr. Shields say. We are much 
 obliged to our worthy Ancestors : And shall none be the 
 better of us? If we have no Precedent or Example, let 
 lis be good Ones to them who come after us. 
 
 But if we shall forsake all that Handful of Non- 
 swearers for this lamentable Defect, to what Place of 
 the whole World, or to whom shall we go ? where 
 will we find their Equals, or any to outstrip them in 
 Grace, Gifts, Learning, Doctrine, and Practice ? It 
 was one of the Sayings of worthy John Livingstoun a 
 Sailer in Borrorvstonnncss, and which he said to my self, 
 That when he was any Time at Home, he saw many 
 Defects and Faults amongst us ; but when he went 
 abroad into another Nation, he thought there was a 
 goodly Number in Scotland, without either Spot or 
 
MR, CAMF.RO>,'\s Sr^\ME. 255 
 
 Wrinkle ; and if the Lord in his Sovereignty shall take 
 away only as many as he has swept off the Stage these 
 few Years bygone, viz. Mr. Halybiirton Professor of Di- 
 vinity at St. Andrews, Mr. Webster in Edinburgh, Mr. 
 Brisbane in Stirling, Mr. Mair in TuUiallan, Mr. Cuth- 
 berl in Culross, Mr. Plenderleith in Saline, Mr. Bath- 
 gate in Orwell, IMr. Simpson in Morebattle, JMr. Reid 
 in Lochrutton, Mr. Wright in Kilmarnock, and Mr. 5oy(i 
 in Port-patrick, they must be clear, and far-sighted, to 
 see One coming up to fill their Room ; and if any would, 
 all Doors are shut against them. 
 
 Great Durham says, Before he were the Member of 
 no Church, he would rather be a IMember of a corrupt 
 Church; and great M'Ward, in that foresaid Letter, 
 requests all to consider what Length now glorified ]Mr. 
 Brown and he went in the History of the Indulgence ; 
 and we saw it impossible to go a further Length, re- 
 taining Presbyterian Principles, on which we founded 
 our Withdrawing from the Indulged. And IMr. Car- 
 gil and Mr. Cameron, before they lifted the publick 
 fallen Standard of the Gospel in the Year 1680, dealt 
 earnestly with the Not-indulged, to go and take Part 
 with them in that Work. And JMr. Cargil, preaching 
 at Lothian-hill, upon the 5th May 1681, on that Text, 
 Weep not for me ; in the End of that Forenoon, gave 
 Warning of the Snares and Sins of John Gib, and some 
 with him, who had said to Mr. Cargil's self, that they 
 did not want Ministers, and that it was never better 
 with them than since they parted with all of them ; he 
 said. Oh ! for the Lord's Sake, pray for faithful Mi- 
 nisters to your selves, and never content your selves 
 without them ; for ye will not continue long sound in 
 the Faith, and straight in the Way, if ye want faithful 
 Guides. And Mr. James Renwick said several Times 
 
256 VINDICATION OF 
 
 to my self, and in my Hearing to others. That tho' the 
 World reckoned him very wild, yet he never durst 
 preach Withdrawing from all the Ministers of Scotland, 
 for many might get good of them, that did not know 
 about them what he knew. And Mr. Shields said to 
 me, in our last Parting at Edinburgh, before he went 
 abroad, Altho' ye have many naughty Ministers in this 
 Church, yet ye have some worthy JMen ; cleave to the 
 Best, for it is not only dreadfully dangerous to separate 
 from all, but utterly unwarrantable, and cannot be de- 
 fended ; wait on, for I am perswaded there is somewhat 
 coming upon this Church, that will pull you out of Doubts 
 of withdrawing from the most Part. 
 
 Whatever be the sad Eifects and Consequences of 
 these unhappy, dangerous, positive Disownings and Se- 
 parations of these foresaid Dissenters, to blot and darken 
 that Testimony against Tyranny and Defections Left and 
 Right-hand, and to make Christ's faithful Witnesses in 
 that Day, lightly esteemed in the present and following 
 Ages ; Yet Mr. Wodrow exceeds all, being the authen- 
 tick Historian in that Period. 
 
 It needs not be surprising to any, what Arminian, 
 blasphemous, and perjured Prelate Jiurnet was guilty 
 of; whom yet Mr. Wodrow calls an Ornament to his 
 Native Country : He and all such have been a Plague 
 to the Church of Scotland, but never a Honour to the 
 Nation ; for he being a Scotsman born, and having lived 
 for many Years in it, yet says in his History, That all 
 the Lord's People that followed the Gospel in the Fields 
 were struck Avith an enthusiastick Frenzy, and a tumul- 
 tuary, enthusiastick, strange Spirit of Fury had broke 
 loose on some Presbyterians called Cargillites, who were 
 much followed, to the great Reproach of the Nation ; 
 Cameron, one of their furious Teachers, was killed ; and. 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 257 
 
 at the same Time, Haxton and Cargill were taken : 
 Which is a gross Lie ; JVIr. Cargill was not taken for a 
 Year thereafter. He says, when Haxtoii's Hands were 
 cut off, he was in such enthusiastick Rapture, that he 
 enquired if they were to cut off his Feet also : Which 
 is another base Lie ; for, when the Hangman hashed so 
 long at his Right-hand, he desired him to strike on the 
 Joint of the Left, for his own Ease ; as some yet alive, 
 who were Witnesses to it, can assert. Prelate* Burnet 
 says further, Cargill and many others of that mad Sett 
 suffered with such Obstinacy, that tho' the Duke of 
 York sent a Pardon to the Scaffold to Isabel Alison and 
 Marion Harvy, (who suffered the 26th of January 1681) 
 if they would pray for the King, yet they would not ac- 
 cept of it : Which is a manifest Lie, as some yet alive 
 can witness. He says further. That about 15 or 16 
 died under that enthusiastick Madness, of which he says 
 Cargill was one. Naphtali and the Cloud of Witnesses 
 bear Witness of how many Fifteens and Sixteens died. 
 He says also. That the Duke of York stopt this Perse- 
 cution, and appointed them to be put in the Correction- 
 house, and kept at hard Labour : This is another brut- 
 ish Lie, there was none of the Sufferers put in the Cor- 
 rection-house ; some few Women, who followed John 
 Gib, were sent there for a short Time, and that Perse- 
 cution lasted seven Years thereafter. All these gross 
 Lies and malignant Sentences are to be found in two or 
 three Pages of his History lately published. 
 
 But it may be, and Avill be surprizing, stumbling and 
 offensive to all thorow-paced Presbyterians in Principle 
 and Practice, who are well-versed in the faithful Con- 
 tendings thorow the Periods of this Church, especially 
 in our last Period of Persecution, upon which iMr. Wod- 
 ro7v writes, to find him, a toping leading Scots Presby- 
 
 R 
 
258 VINDICATION OF 
 
 terian, in such gross Mistakes, Misrepresentations, and 
 groundless, slanderous Reflections upon the faithful Fol- 
 lowers of the Lamb, giving them so many Nicknames, 
 as Cameronians, Society-people, the warm Farly, the 
 warmer Sort, warm hot Persons, the violent Party, High' 
 Jliers ; transmitting their Contendings against Defec- 
 tions of all Kinds, and Testimonies which they sealed 
 with their Blood, under the Names of Heights, Heats, 
 Excesses, Extremes, and Flights : And not only this, in 
 both his Volumes, of Mr. Donald Car gill, Mr. Cameron, 
 Mr. Renwick, and other Ministers, who were hunted as 
 Partridges in the Wilderness, and the United Society- 
 people, who were for some Years as Sheep without a 
 Shepherd; but also of our banished Worthies, INIasters 
 Brown, M'JVard, Livingstoun, and others, whose Books 
 he was not worthy to carry ; who were helped and hon- 
 oured of the Lord to be faithful in their Life and Death, 
 and give Warning by their Pens of the Snares and Sins 
 of that Day, especially Indulgences, Cess-paying, Sfc. 
 saying. These wrote with Warmiiess, and this came from 
 Holland, and this came over Seas. But this is the foul- 
 som unwholsom Air he has lived in, being over-run and 
 over-driven with the backsliding Spirit of the Day. But 
 whatever his unhappy groundless Reflections are, I have 
 often thought thorow my Life, that it was a remarkably 
 merciful Dispensation, (as the Selling of Joseph into 
 JEgypt) the Banishing of these foresaid Worthies out of 
 their native Land ; the Enemies meant it for 111, but 
 the Lord turn'd it for Good, considering how much of 
 their Time they have spent in praying for the Church 
 of Scotland and her Sufl^erers, how useful they were 
 Avith their Pens, what Influence they had upon all Men 
 Avho savoured of Religion, and built in Holland (as it 
 were) a Sanctuary for all Suflerers who fled there, be- 
 
MR. CAMERON S NAME. 
 
 259 
 
 ing Men of such Piety and Parts ; whereby we were 
 more obliged to the Prayers and Purses of Holland, than 
 all the World besides known to me. It is not worth my 
 While to insert all the Passages, containing Sentences and 
 Expressions, wherein such gross Mistakes, and Misre- 
 presentations are to be found in Mr. Wodrow's History : 
 If he or any other shall deny or contradict any of them, 
 I have a Note of them by me, and am ready to ipstruct 
 them. 
 
 First, He says in his Preface, That the happy Im- 
 provement Presbyterians made of York's Toleration, 
 tended much to the strengthning of the Protestant In- 
 terest. 
 
 Ansiv. Let the unbiassed World judge how far con- 
 trair to Presbyterian Principles, and the Testimonies 
 of this Church, the addressing for, and accepting of it 
 in such Terms, were : To do 111 that Good may come 
 of it, is neither Honesty nor true Policy, which was and 
 is one of the chief Causes of God's Wrath against this 
 Land. 
 
 2dli/, He challenges De Foe, the Author of the Scots 
 Memoirs, of uncommon Ignorance, in saying that the 
 Highlanders were in the South and West of Scotland 
 sometime after Bothwel. 
 
 Answ. There are many Thousands yet alive can wit- 
 ness from their sad Experience, that there were 1000 
 Highlanders, in the Month of March 1685, six Years 
 after Bothwel, who were sent to the South and West of 
 Scotland (it being Killing-time) to assist the Forces, 
 they being more swift of Foot, to run through Bog and 
 Moss, Hill and Glen, to apprehend the Sufferers, than 
 the standing Forces, who were turn'd fat and lazy with 
 free Quartering, and strong Feeding upon the Ruins of 
 the Lord's People : As also, these Highlanders were 
 
260 vFNDicATiox or 
 
 brought to the West, to rob and plunder, and to frigliten 
 People, more especially Women and Children, by their 
 strange Language, not knowing whether they were to 
 kill them or save them alive ; which is a great Aggra- 
 vation of a Judgment. And what great IMurder and 
 Robbery they committed these Three JMonths that they 
 were in the South and West of Scotland, there is one 
 Instance (amongst many that I could give) which I 
 cannot pass : When they came south thorow the Parish 
 of Morrinside, the Curat there, Mv. Andrew Ure, inform- 
 ed them of worthy Peter Gilles, who lived in that Parish, 
 who apprehended him, with John Brice who lived in the 
 Parish of West-calder ; and when they went thorow the 
 Parish of Carluke, they apprehended William Finneson 
 and Thomas Young who lived there, whom the Laird of 
 Lee's Footmen apprehended, on whom they exercised 
 great Cruelty : They carried these Four Prisoners to 
 Machlon, and apprehended one John Binning waiting 
 upon Cattle, without Stocking or Shoe, and took their 
 Bibles from them, and would suffer none either to sell 
 them or lend them Bibles (the first Four were my very 
 dear Acquaintances) and hang'd them all up upon one 
 Gibbet, without suffering them to pray at their Death ; 
 and their Corps were buried upon the Spot, and upon 
 their Grave-stone this Inscription was ^v^itten ; 
 
 Bloody Dtitnbartoun, Douglas and Dundee, 
 
 Mov'd by the Devil, and the Laird of Lee, 
 
 Drag'd these Five Men to Death with Gun and Sword, 
 
 Not suffering them to pray, nor read God's Word ; 
 
 Owning the Work of God, was all their Crime ; 
 
 The Eighty five was ev'n a killing Time. 
 
 Whatever the foresaid Author was himself, vet he 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 261 
 
 wrote impartially in our Kilcots Affairs, wherein he was 
 rightly informed, being a Stranger, born (as they said) 
 in England, of French Parents. He was indeed misin- 
 formed that the Indulgences was a Contrivance of the 
 Bishops ; for tho' they sat then in Council, and could 
 not get it opposed, being the King's Orders, contriv'd 
 by John Duke of Lauderdale, upon such and such Terms; 
 yet it grieved them that any Favour should be shown to 
 Presbyterians (however clogged) and not the Whole of 
 them cut off. De Foe was also misinformed in the Cir- 
 cumstances of Drumclog, which occasioned the Rise of 
 Bothw el-bridge, and the Relieving of the Prisoners at 
 Enterkin-path in the Beginning of August 1684. 
 
 3. Mr. Wodrow says. It was the Violence of the Per- 
 secution that drave some People to Extremes and Wild- 
 ness. 
 
 Answ. He might have laid the Saddle upon the right 
 Horse ; it was the Defections, Silence and Unfaithful- 
 ness of Ministers and Professors, that much prevailed 
 with John Gib and others with him to run in these Ex- 
 treams, as some of them yet alive can witness. But 
 more of this afterward^ if the Lord will. 
 
 4. He says. That Ministers leaving their People, 
 and being faint in oivning their Commissions to preach 
 the Gospel, gave the first Handle to People, out of their 
 ignorant Scrupulosity, to censure Ministers ; but this 
 Temper run higher afterwards, to censure them, carry 
 as they would. 
 
 Answ. Ministers leaving their People, and Silence 
 after the unhappy Restoration, was indeed very stum- 
 bling and offensive to the Lord's Children ; and several 
 of these Ministers that did so, did lament it to their 
 dying Day, and reckoned it among the Causes of God's 
 Wrath j as Mr. Shields and others sometimes said on 
 
262 VINDICATION OF 
 
 Fast-days, That the Tout of a Horn over the Cross of 
 Edinburgh, blew most Ministers out of their Pulpits. 
 
 5. He says. That nothing is more certai7i than that 
 all the People willingly received the indulged Ministers 
 when they came back ; these Indulged were required 
 to do III, but did it not ; and that the whole Ministers 
 pitched upon by the Council were willi?ig to accept, and 
 had the consent of their Brethren ; The whole Presby- 
 terians thorow Scotland chearfully submitted to their 
 Ministry. 
 
 Ausw. This is another gross Mistake, and not Matter 
 of Fact ; Mr. Donald Cargil was in the List, and did 
 not accept, and lived and died witnessing against it, and 
 many worthy Christians lived and died the same Way, 
 and several Ministers preached against the Indulgence 
 as a Step of Defection, tho' not Separation from the In- 
 dulged, whose Names I could instance ; and in particu- 
 lar, some of the Elders and others of the Parish of Evan- 
 dale did protest against their Entring there, and many 
 of my very dear Acquaintances did never hear them, but 
 were well seen in the Snare and Sin from the very Be- 
 ginning. And whoever writes upon this present Period, 
 has as good Ground to say, that the whole Ministers and 
 Professors in Scotland were well pleased with these late 
 unhappy Oaths, when there was a Representation of the 
 Ills of these Oaths, and a Protestation against IMinisters 
 complying with them, given in to the Synod of Glasgow 
 and Presbytery of Lanark, with upwards of 300 Sub- 
 scribers : But all knows, that in the Time of Persecu- 
 tion we had not Judicatories, that People could give in 
 Representations and Protestations to. 
 
 Further, 6. He says. That Matters continued thus, 
 until some of the banished Mifnisters in Holland, upon 
 Misinformation , wrote over some Letters and Reasons 
 
MR. camekon's name. 263 
 
 r 
 
 with Warmness against Joining with the Indulged ; 
 this began a Flame, which by Degrees rose to a very 
 great Height. 
 
 Ansiv. Mrs. Brown, M' Ward, Livingstoun, and Others, 
 did not take such weighty Things upon Trust, nor wrote 
 at Random, but lived and died writing and speaking with 
 one and the same Breath. 
 
 7- He confidently affirms. That the Lord eminently 
 countenanced these Indulged in their Ministry ; and that 
 they found as great Assistajice in the Work of the Gospel 
 as ever, and their Success was not small. 
 
 Anspj. This is the very Reverse of the Thoughts, Sen- 
 timents and Perswasions of some JMinisters, and many 
 worthy solid old Christians, both in their Life and at 
 their Death, both in Scotland and Ireland, who were in 
 Scotland at that Time, that from the Time that they 
 fell a gaping after that Way, and tampering Avith these 
 Enemies of God and Godliness, their Graces languished, 
 and they were made to toil in the dead Exercise of their 
 Gifts. These have been the Observations and Sayings 
 of many tender zealous Christians thorow the Periods of 
 this Church, as the Fruits and Effects of doing Violence 
 to Light, and making Defection in a Day of Trial, which 
 made them by Degrees abandon their practical personal 
 Tenderness, which appeared to neutral Spectators : And 
 some of these indulged Ministers, whom I could name, 
 when dying, confessed, that from the Time they were 
 taken in that Snare, it was never with them as it was 
 formerly ; and doubted if they had been the Instruments 
 of the Edifying of one Soul ; and that they were sure 
 God would never honour them to be the Instruments of 
 any publick Good, for what they had done, and left un- 
 done. And many People Avho heard them at first, when 
 they came out, and heard the persecuted Gosj^el in the 
 
264 VINDICATION OF 
 
 Fields, did find it to have another Sort of Relish and 
 Sweetness ; wliich made many to forsake them. The 
 parallel Case we have this Day in Scotland, the Dif- 
 ference betwixt the Swearing JVIinisters and Not-swear- 
 ers, which I refer to the Experience of many serious so- 
 lid Christians, as some of them have told me. 
 
 8. That this Year 1685, he Jinds the Presbyterians 
 much troubled with one Houston, jvho came from Ireland, 
 and joined the Society-people, who was deposed therefor 
 Irregularities. 
 
 Answ. If he had kno^Ti what Contradiction and Oppo- 
 sition Mr. David Houston met with from many of the 
 Society-people, to which I was a Witness and active, he 
 would have saved himself the Trouble of inserting his 
 Name, to get a Rellection upon the Society-people. 
 However far wrong that jMan was in his Head, many of 
 his Sayings have had a sad Accomplishment. I remem- 
 ber, about the Time when King JVilliam landed in Ens~ 
 land, he was praying earnestly in Publick, That the 
 Lord would make his Army successful, and honour him 
 to be the Instrument of our Deliverance from Tyranny, 
 and put a Stop to the Flood-gate of Popery, that it 
 might not over-spread this Land ; and that he would 
 stop them of their designed 3Iassacre. " But Oh, Good 
 *' Lord, (said he) if it be so, keep back the unhappy 
 " Hands of the Holland 3Iid-wives from the Delivery 
 " of our Kirk ; Erastianism, Erastianism has been the 
 " Plague of this Church : And prevent our Fears, that 
 " it be not more and more so." However, when I was 
 in Ireland, I was credibly informed, that he gave many 
 Evidences of his dying well : He had a Brother, called 
 Mr. William, who was guilty of many bad Things ; and 
 many of his unliappy Things are charged upon 3fr. Da- 
 vid, by Mistake. 
 
MK. CAMEKOX'S NAME. ^^65 
 
 9. He says. That all agreed that Acceptance of the In- 
 dulgence was no Ground of Separation. 
 
 Answ. 'Tis a lamentable Truth, that too many agreed 
 in that ; but it is an Untruth, that all agreed ; for many 
 Instances might be given in the Contrary, and Ministers 
 and Professors Names might be insert. 
 
 10. He says. What could they propose to themselves 
 by pi'eaching against the Indulgence, but the Raising of 
 a Flame ? 
 
 Ansiv. What, had they not the Word of Christ's Pa- 
 tience to keep in that Hour of Temptation, in asserting 
 that he was a King, now when his Kingly Prerogatives 
 were invaded by the Usurper, and complied with by 
 their Acceptance of the Indulgence ; and in following 
 the noble Example of their renoMiied Ancestors, parti- 
 cularly Masters Welsh and Forbes, when under the Sen- 
 tence of Death upon the same Head, as is to be found 
 in the Fulfilling o/lhe Scripture : And the pious, zealous, 
 and faithful unto the Death, Mr. Andrew Melvil, in the 
 very Beginning, when King James VI. unhappily laid 
 the Foundation of many JMischiefs that have followed 
 since, and began to make Encroachments ; ]Mr. James 
 Melvil, and Mr. Andrew, and others, were sent to him, 
 to tell him the Sin, Snare, and Danger, to himself. 
 Church and Nation, of such and such Courses : When 
 Mr. James began to speak in his mild Manner, he would 
 not hear him ; but offering to leave them, Mr. Andrew 
 took him by the Sleeve, and desired him to stand and 
 hear what they had to say, calling him God's Vassal ; 
 and said further, " Sir, when ye was in your Swad- 
 '' ling-clothes, Christ reigned freely in this Land, his 
 " Ministers and Servants did then in his Name what 
 " they ought to do ; and now, when ye are come to 
 " your Kingdom, will ye take it upon you to make 
 
266 VINDICATION OF 
 
 " Encroachments ? I have often told you, that there 
 " are two distinct Kingdoms^ one whereof Christ is 
 " the Head, and whereof K. James VI. is only a silly 
 " Member." 
 
 11. He says, Happi/ had it been for this poor- Church, 
 if they had remained united in their first Ways. 
 
 Anstv. This had been a great Piece of Unhappiness, if 
 they had all conspired together, and the Testimony 
 lame ; and that ever they were united that Way is false, 
 and their first Ways Nonsense. 
 
 12. But when Love cooled. People, who ought to have 
 been Learners, set up for Teachers ; yea, they turned 
 Managers and Directors to Mijiisters ; and, ere all was 
 done, some of them offered Rules, even as to the Matter, 
 Subjects, and the very Text they would have them preach 
 upon ; and some Ministers fell in with these People, and 
 acted entirely under their Direction, and then the Flame 
 broke out terribly. 
 
 Answ. This Way of Writing is an holding Evidence, 
 that Mr. Wodrow had no Experience of a suffering Lot, 
 nor serious Thoughts about it : This implicite Faith, and 
 Way of Working, would have made melancholly Suffer- 
 ing, when Hard came to Hard, of Boots, Thumbikins 
 and Fire-matches, the bloody Rope to the Neck, and 
 Bullets to the Head ; as many of these singularly wor- 
 thy Ministers and People endured, with Joy, Gladness, 
 and Rejoicing in the Lord, the God of their Salvation. 
 The blest Cargill taught us otherwise, a very little be- 
 fore his falling into the Enemies Hands, from that Text, 
 The Devil is come down, having great Wrath ; wherein 
 he asserted. That tho' the Devil's Wrath was great, yet 
 it would be greater in his short Time of Persecution : 
 But to all of us, who resolved to endure his Wrath, and 
 ride out this Storm, there were Three Things absolutely 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 267 
 
 necessary to make them comfortable Sufferings. Ist, 
 An Assurance of our Interest in Christ, ^dlj/, The 
 Knowledge of the Goodness of the Cause for which we 
 suffered. 3dli/, To be conscious of our own Integrity, 
 that it was not for our Sin or Fault that Enemies run ; 
 this would give us Confidence to cry to the Lord,, to 
 awake and meet us with his Help : To turn back, was 
 not the Way to obtain these ; and to go forward, M'ould 
 be Heaviness. I had the unspeakable Happiness (tho' 
 most unworthy) to be reckoned among the High-fliers of 
 that Time, and was much in their Company, and let 
 into the Secrets of these worthy JMinisters and Chris- 
 tians ; yet I seriously declare, I never heard nor saw the 
 least Sign or Evidence of these lying fool Stories that 
 he fills up his Volumes with ; but upon the contrary, if 
 it had been possible to have plucked out our own Eyes, 
 and given them to these JMinisters, our Love to them and 
 Reverence of them was greater than in the least to im- 
 pose upon them, or be uneasy to them any ]Manner of 
 Way. 
 
 13. He says. That it was very rare, if ever, amj Field- 
 meetings tvere kept within Parishes where the Indulged 
 werejixt and settled. 
 
 A71SW. This is a gross IMistake, and not Matter of 
 Fact : There were indeed too many, that would not 
 preach, baptize, nor marry out of their Parishes, as Mr. 
 David Home, Mr. Geo. Johnston, and some few others 
 of these who preached in the Fields ; but the greater 
 Part preached wherever People called them, baptized 
 and married, without making any Question whether 
 Curate or Indulged ; and, in lieu of many Places that 
 might be instanced where the persecuted Gospel was 
 preached, that known Place Darmeid, betwixt Clydsdale 
 and Lothian, compassed round with Indulged, as Mr. 
 
268 VIXDICATION OF 
 
 Knox in the East in the Parish of West'calder, Mr. Cur- 
 ray in the North in the Shoats, Mr. Veilot and Mr. Kid 
 in the West in Cambusnet/ien and Carluke, and Mr. Greig 
 in the South in Carstairs. 
 
 14. He sajs, The banisht Ministers in Holland wrote 
 warmly against the Paying of the Cess ; and such Mi- 
 nisters here, who were of their Sentiments, preached against 
 the Paying of it ; and some qf the Hearers violently prest 
 Ministers to preach against it. 
 
 Answ. It was the Convention of Estates that imposed 
 that CesSj declaring in the Narrative of the Act;, the 
 End for which it was uplifted^, to wit^ the strengthning 
 of Tyranny, by raising more Forces ; for banishing the 
 Gospel out of the Land ; and for suppressing the Field- 
 conventicleSj Rendesvouzes of Rebellion, as then called ; 
 and murdering the Preachers and Followers of the Gos- 
 pel : And it is commonly said. That Lauderdale, who 
 had the publick Managment of Affairs for many Years, 
 proposed and pressed that Narrative ; and when it was 
 objected against, that it would stop all People from pay- 
 ing of it, to let them know the End, he said. He should 
 have all Scotland perjured, as he had perjured himself. 
 Our banished Ministers abroad and at Home wanted no 
 violent Pressing to write and preach against it ; the 
 Lord, in Mercy, gave them both Sight and Sense of 
 that, and all other National Snares and Sins of that 
 Time : It was One of the Three Heads, upon which 
 Mr. Renwick chearfully suffered all his Veins to be 
 emptied of his preciotis Blood, his Disowning the Duke 
 of York to be lawful King of Britain, and the Lawful- 
 ness and Duty of defensive Arms, and the Sin of Pay- 
 ing of the Cess ; and he said. Such a Testimony was 
 worth many Lives. But what or who these People 
 were, that took the Contidence, or rather the Impudence, 
 
MR. CAMKItON's XAME. 269 
 
 violently to press these Ministers, is unknown to me : 
 But this is another lying, fool, made-up Story. He 
 wastes Time and Paper, giving an Account of old Quin- 
 tin Dick, one of his Dawties, how he was cleared in Pay- 
 ing of it, by his Balaa?n-like Prayers. I knew more of 
 Quintin Dick, and James Gray, whom he speaks so meikle 
 of, than he did, being in Prison with them. He makes Use 
 of that unhappy Argument, which was much tossfed in that 
 Time by these who had more pawky Wit and Policy 
 than Honesty, That the not-paying of it did strengthen 
 the Enemy's Hand more than Paying, considering how 
 much Enemies robbed for Not-paying. He gives one 
 Instance of Gilbert M'michan, an Heritor in New- 
 Glenlitce, how long a Party of Claverhouse's Troop lay 
 upon him in a free Quarters, and how much they took 
 away with them ; but that was his Suffering, not his 
 Sin : He is yet alive, and does neither repent that, nor 
 want it. I hope to let the World see the weighty and 
 holding Arguments against Paying of it, wrote by our 
 banished Worthies, especially Mr. M'fVard. 
 
 15. He says. That about this Time, Matters were 
 running to very sad Heights among some of the Field' 
 meetings ; a?id until this Spring 1679, nothing of un- 
 safe Doctrine could be charged upon Field-preachers : 
 Indeed Separation and Schistn from the Indulged vio- 
 lently inculcate ; yea some of them did openly threaten, 
 thai they would insult the indulged Ministers, if they met 
 with them ; upon tvhich some of them found it needful to 
 retire from their Houses, 
 
 A?isn). It was two Years before this, that some Mi- 
 nisters did preach Separation from the Indulged ; and 
 many, from the 1669, that the first Indulgence was im- 
 braced, did preach against the Indulgence, tlio' not Se- 
 paration from the Indulged ; and manv of the Lord's 
 
270 VINDICATION OF 
 
 People did withdraw from the first, they having changed 
 their Head and Holding, and become Ministers of the 
 King and Council, Lords spiritual and temporal, having 
 come under their Restrictions, and Injunctions, and 
 Terms upon which they were to enjoy that Liberty, and 
 leaving their Brethren in the Storm, to be destroyed by 
 the Destroyers of that Time ; and for receiving their 
 Missions from them to such and such Parishes, thereby 
 intruding themselves, without the Consent or Call of 
 the People, or legal Settlement by Presbyteries ; and 
 the Council's transporting them from one Parish to ano- 
 ther at Pleasure, and sometimes two together to one 
 Parish, as Mr. Knux and ]Mr. Weir to West-Caldcr ; but 
 Mr. Weir, for his preaching up Christ's Headship over 
 the Church, was quickly turned off. By these Steps, 
 the prelatical Curats had more of the Face of a Church 
 than they could pretend to. Altho', upon these, and 
 other sufficient Grounds, Ministers did preach against 
 them, and People did separate from them ; yet all the 
 High-fliers (as he calls them) that ever I heard of, or 
 spoke with, were so far from insulting or wronging their 
 Persons and Goods, that they loved and esteemed them 
 as good Men : But this is a viporous, groundless wicked 
 Story, raised at that Time, not by Enemies, but by 
 them and their Favourites, and now transmitted to Ages 
 in his History, that our most faithful Ministers and 
 People were not only wild in their Principles, but bloody 
 and murdering ; and that our most Faithful Ministers 
 were Jesuits, as IMasters Kid, Ren wick, and others ; 
 which they were obliged to vindicate themselves from, 
 in their dying Words ; and that they were factious, di- 
 visive, and seditious, and the People of murdering Prin- 
 ciples ; and all this to take away their good Name, to 
 bespatter their Contendings and Grounds of their Suf- 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 271 
 
 ferings, and to make all contemptible to following Ge- 
 nerations. 
 
 16. By the Proclamation of the Terms of the 3d In- 
 dulgence, July 4th 1679, to all Ministers who preached 
 at Field Conventicles, only one Minister to one Parish, 
 and that Parish to give in their Names to the Privy- 
 Council, with Security for their peaceable Behaivour, 
 and to present them A\'hen called for, under the Penalty 
 of 6000 ]\Ierks ; and that all Ministers in Prison for 
 preaching at Field-conventicles, are to be liberated, they 
 enacting themselves in the Council-books for their peace- 
 able Behaviour, and that they shall not preach at Field- 
 conventicles : Mr. Wodrow says. It is phii/i this was one 
 of the least clogg'd Favours gra)ited Presbyterians since 
 the Restoration ; and 'tis very probable this Indulgence 
 would have been so managed, as to have cured our Divi- 
 sions, and tended to a comfortable Change in Scotland, and 
 was of great Use to the Church. 
 
 Answ. This Indulgence lasted only one Month ; and 
 the never to be forgotten, faithful unto the Death, Mr. 
 Brown and Mr. M'Ward did discover to the World the 
 Clogs, Snares, Sin and Defection of this Indulgence, in 
 that Piece of theirs, called the Banders Disbanded, yet 
 in the Hands of many ; and Mr. Cargil, in that now- 
 published Letter in the Cloud of Witnesses, that he ^vTote 
 to some Friends, when he went to Holland, immediate- 
 ly after the Murdering of Masters King and Kid, says. 
 That these Things, which many are looking upon as 
 Favours, are but come to bind Men in Bundles for a 
 Fire : I am sure, if these Things be embraced, there 
 shall not be long '^ime for using of them ; and this last 
 of their Favours and Snares is sent to Men, to shew that 
 they are that, which otherwise they will not confess 
 
S72 VINDICATION OF 
 
 themselves to be. Tell all^ that the Shelter and Bene- 
 fit of this shall neither be great nor long^ but the Snare 
 of it shall be great and prejudicial. The pious and 
 faithful unto the Death, Mr. John Kid (who suffered 
 with Mr. King, the 14th Day of the same JMonth of 
 Aitgust, at the Cross of Edinburgh, when these little 
 clogged Favours, as Mr. Wodrow calls them, were grant- 
 ed to Accepters, upon the Terms foresaid) said in his 
 Dying Words, That tho' there be great Appearance for 
 spreading and preaching the Gospel, yet he feared there 
 was a Snare at the Bottom, and Poison in the Dish, 
 which may gender and be productive, not only of great- 
 er Scarcity of honest Preaching and Preachers, but a 
 real Famine of the Word ; which sadly came to pass, as 
 I intend afterwards to make plain. 
 
 17. He says, Ujion the 8th Day o/" August, six Days 
 before the jmblick Murdering oj the foresaid worthy Mi~ 
 nisters and Martyrs, there was a more numeroiis Meet- 
 ing of Presbyterian Ministers than any since Judica- 
 tories were discharged, ivherein they conchided, That all 
 who afoer were to be licensed to jjreach, be particularly 
 taken obliged unto Subjection to the Meetiiigs who licensed 
 them, and to submit themselves to their Discretion to pre- 
 vent any Hazard from Persons who shall afterwards be 
 licensed. 
 
 Answ. The Reverend and Great Mr. M' Ward wouldi 
 not allow this IMeeting the Name of a Presbyterian 
 Meeting, but an Erastian Synagogue ; and it was these 
 unhappy Conclusions that barred the Door upon all who 
 designed and desired to be found faithful in declaring 
 the whole Counsel of God, and keeping nothing back 
 that might be useful and edifying to the Lord's People ; 
 it was these Conclusions that obliged Mr. James Ren- 
 
 1 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 273 
 
 tvick and others to go abroad to other Churches for Or- 
 dination, which was so much quarrelled by the Erastian 
 Lukewarm of that Day. 
 
 18. Mr. Wodrow says. That the smgular Steps Mr. 
 Donald Cargill took toward the End of his Course, were 
 as much to be attributed to the Regard he had to the 
 Sentiments of others, as to his own Inclinatioiis. 
 
 Answ. What Ground has he for this fool-fancied Opi- 
 nion ? Mr. Cargill being an old, singular, experienced, 
 confirmed, established Christian and Minister, in his 
 last dying Words, within Eight Hours of his bloody 
 Murder, he says. His Preaching had occasioned Perse- 
 cution ; but the Want of it, he fear'd, would occasion 
 worse : However, he had preached Truth ; and as he 
 had believed, so had he preached, and had not an ill 
 Conscience in preaching Truths, whatever has followed ; 
 and this Day he was to seal with his Blood all that ever 
 he had preached : And that he had followed Holiness, 
 and taught Truth, and had been most in the main 
 Things ; not that he thought the Things in our Time 
 little, but he thought that none could do any Thing to 
 purpose in God's great and publick Matters, till they 
 were right in their o^vn Conditions. (O that all had 
 taken this Method ! there had been fewer Apostasies in 
 the Land) and that there was a small Remnant in Scot- 
 land, that his Soul had its greatest Comfort on Earth 
 from ; and that his Soul would be exceedingly troubled 
 anent that Remnant, were it not that he thought the 
 Time would be short ; wherefore hold fast, for this is 
 the Way that is now persecuted : And wished their In- 
 crease in Holiness, Number, Love, Religion, and Righte- 
 ousness ; and bade them wait, and cease to contend 
 with these IMen that are gone from us, for nothing will 
 convince them but Judgment. Satisfy your Consciences, 
 
274 VINDICATION OF 
 
 and go forward ; for the nearer you are to God, & the 
 further from all Others, whether stated Enemies, or 
 luke-warm Ministers or Professors, it shall be the 
 better. 
 
 19. He says. That Mr. James Renwick was led into Te- 
 nets and Heights i and intirely led by his Followers, instead 
 of leading them ; and which otherwise he would not have 
 gone into. And when he gives an Account of his Death, 
 he says. Had not this good Man been overdriven by se-' 
 • veral of the People he was embarqued with, he would 
 not have run the Length he went ; and had he been alive 
 at the Revolution, I make no Question but he would have 
 come in with Mr. Shields, and join'd with the Esta- 
 blishment of this Church, and might have been a very 
 useful Instrument in her : But after the Death of Mr. 
 Cargill, he joined himself with a Party who cast off the 
 King's Authority, and set up on a Lay distinct frojn the 
 Principles and Practices of Presbyterians since the Re~ 
 formation. 
 
 Answ. In short (for I am wearied in contradicting 
 his Lies and groundless Stories, and answering Non- 
 sense) what are those Tenets he was led into, and .the 
 Heights that he was driven to by his Followers, either 
 in Principle or Practice, but what he owns and refers 
 himself unto in the Lnformatory Vindication, and Testi- 
 mony against the Toleration, when under Sentence of 
 Death, and none to lead or overdrive him, none having 
 Access to him, except his Mother and two Sisters with- 
 in three Hours of his Death ? and no doubt they would 
 speak little to him, their Hearts being filled with Grief 
 for his Death. I know none now upon the Stage Avas 
 more in his Company and Converse, nor more concerned 
 about him than I was ; and yet I ingenuously declare, 
 I never found him alter in one Jot (even after I was- 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 275 
 
 absent from him by fourteen Months Imprisonment) I 
 found him always where I left him, speaking with the 
 same Breath he died with, against Tyranny, and De- 
 fections of all Kinds, both of Right and Left-hand ; 
 neither ever heard I of any that seem'd in the least to 
 impose upon him, except one Man and a Woman, who 
 challenged him for a Particular which they thought Lax- 
 ness : I never heard him answer any with so much 
 Shortness and Sharpness, saying. Let alone, for I will 
 be led by the Nose with none ; I have my Pnncijdes and 
 Practices to answer for, and all to seal with my Blood 
 hi the End. And if he had been led into any Tenets 
 or driven to any Heights, that he could not have lookt 
 Devils, Men, Death and Eternity in the Face with, he 
 would not have in his last Words said. Farewell sweet 
 Societies, and desirable general Meetings, and that there 
 was nothing on Earth that he was sorry to leave hut 
 us. And Mr. Kid in his last Words says. That those 
 who were rnost branded with Singularity, will be found 
 to have been most single. Mr. Cameron was suddenly 
 cut off, and got nothing left behind him : What In- 
 fluence the Revolution-dispensation might have had 
 upon Mr. Ren wick, cannot be determined ; he was 
 fallible and changeable, as other Men ; but according 
 to his former Principles and Conclusions, laid down in 
 the Informatory Vindication, there is Ground to con- 
 clude, that he would have taken Part with the humble 
 Pleaders for the good old Way, in a legal IMethod. As 
 for the Party he joined with, after the Death of Mr. 
 Car^i//, their disowning the King's Tyranny, and settling 
 upon a Lay distinct from the Principles and Practices 
 of Presbyterians since the Reformation ; it is fully vin- 
 dicated in the Hind let loose, Informatory Vindication, 
 Testimony against the Toleration, and other publick Tes- 
 
270 VIXDICATIOK OF 
 
 timonies, wherein they have more to say in Defence of 
 these Principles and Practices^ than Mr. IVodrow and 
 all the World has to say against them. 
 
 20. He says. That Mr. Smith, ivko suffered with 
 Mr. Cargill, at his Last, spoke without that Heat and 
 these Heights he discovered in the former Part of his 
 Life. 
 
 Ans. What are these Heats and Heights, but Avhat 
 are to be found in the Two and twenty Steps of Defec- 
 tion ? which he drew up a very little before his bloody 
 Death, at the Desire of Societies in Clydsd.ale, and 
 which he owns within Eight Hours of his Death, and 
 refers his Judgment to, in our National Controversies ; 
 which I have by me, with some few remarkable Things 
 in his Life. 
 
 21. He says, As for stich who left Testimonies be- 
 hind them, I am apt to think, they were straitned in 
 Prisons, Irons, and hindered from a full pondering of 
 what they left behind them ; and others of them, who 
 were not in Case to draw Papers themselves, had their 
 Testimonies written by some of the warmer Sort of 
 their Way, and approved of the Draught when read to 
 them. 
 
 Answ. I had the Happiness of being in Prison in 
 Killing-Time, when Prisons were more throng than 
 ever, even in Dunnottar-Castle, where Eight-score and 
 eight of us were driven into one Vault ; and yet I never 
 saw Throngness nor Irons marr any from writing : And 
 tho' there were many that suffered in that Time, and 
 some who could not write were obliged to employ others, 
 yet they dictated every Word to them that were writing : 
 So that this is another groundless, idle Story ; which I 
 can assert. JMr. IVodrow, out of his Ignorance, and 
 Want of Experience, writes of Suffering, and Embrac- 
 
MK. CAMEKOX's NAME. ^77 
 
 ijig of the bloody Rope, as if it were Bainis-play : But 
 now there is Ground, not only to fear, but also to con- 
 clude from what they have done and left undone these 
 many Years bygone, and from the Breath they speak 
 and Avrite with, (if they get not another Spirit) that the 
 greater Part, both of Ministers and Professors, give but 
 the old Price, and find no Beans in Prelacy,' nor get a 
 sufficient Ground to state their Sufferings upon, on this 
 Side of black Popery, as long as they have either Soul 
 or Conscience to mortgadge in the Case ; and if these 
 would not do, to sell all out of the Ground. 
 
 22. He says. That Archibald Stewart Sailor in Bor- 
 rowstounness, who suffered with John Potter, at the cross 
 o/" Edinburgh, the frst Day of December 1681, (whose 
 Heads were fixt upon the West-port) said, when before 
 the Counsel, that it was lawful to kill the King, or any of 
 his Council. 
 
 Answ. See his own dying Words to the contrair, 
 where he says, " That however I and that suffering 
 " Remnant be misrepresented, that we are of murder- 
 " ing Principles ; yet it is a malicious Untruth and 
 " forged Calumny, which Enemies and the Indulged 
 " have raised, more like themselves and their Prin- 
 " ciples : And it is a forged Lie, that I said before the 
 " Council, That it was lawful to kill the King or any 
 " bi his Council." Mr. Wodrow says the same of Wil- 
 liam Gogar, Christopher Millar, and Robert Sangster 
 {Stirling-shire Men) who suffered in the Gras-market 
 oi Edinburgh, March 11, 1681 ; who say the Contrair 
 in their last joint dying Words, " That the suffering 
 " Remnant and we are maliciously reproached, as if we 
 " were of bloody Principles : But all should beware of 
 " speaking these Things; for the Contrair is known, 
 " that they are not Murderers, neither have they any 
 
278 VINDICATION OF 
 
 " such Intentions to kill any, except in the Defence of 
 " the Gospel and their own Lives." And let the think- 
 ing World be Judge, whether the dying Words of these 
 glorified Martyrs, whom the Lord helped and honoured 
 to be faithful unto the Death, or the Writings of these 
 bloody Murderers, who were given up of God to work 
 all Abominations with Greediness, Children of the Devil 
 (like their Father) that do not stand to invent and write 
 Lies, are most to be regarded : And if Mr. Wodrow had 
 regarded the Testimonies of Martyrs, and stooped so low 
 as to notice their dying Sentences and Expressions, he 
 Avould not have insert these malicious Untruths ; and if 
 all these glorified shining Saints, whom he with his Pen 
 endeavours to make black, were upon the Stage, with 
 their Tongues in their Heads, and Pens in their Hands, 
 they would make his Name and History to stink and be 
 contemptible to all Ages. 
 
 23. He says. That Cornelius Anderson, who was 
 under Sentence of Death with other Seven Sufferers, and 
 who became Hangman to the rest, died in a few Days of a 
 Distraction. 
 
 Answ. He is misinformed here ; the World knows 
 what great Sufferings that singular Christian William 
 Sutherland, a Highland-man, who was Hangman in Air 
 at that Time, did undergo, for refusing to be their Exe- 
 cutioner. Upon December the 27tli 16G6, in the Morn- 
 ing, the Magistrates there, came in to Prison, and said. 
 This Day you are all to die ; and if any of you will un- 
 dertake to be Executioner to the rest, he shall have his 
 Life. The foresaid Cornelius said. If the rest would 
 forgive him, he would do it. They answered. If he did 
 It, they should wish him Repentance and Forgiveness. 
 The IMagistrates gave him Drink, and kept him tozy 
 until the Murder was over. When he came off the 
 
MR. cameron''s name. 279 
 
 Gibbet, the Boys and others stoned him out of the 
 Town. The Report ran faster than his Feet could car- 
 ry him : His Conscience troubling him, and every Per- 
 son disdaining him, he went to Ireland, where he was 
 no better ; no Body would give him either Work or 
 Lodging. He built a little House in some common 
 Place near Dublin, where he, and it, and all wfere burnt 
 to Ashes. I had this Account from severals in Ireland, 
 especially from that worthy Christian Woman (who was 
 Witness to that Murder, and spoke several Times with 
 these Martyrs, when under Sentence of Death) to wit, 
 Mrs. Hamilton in Donoughadee, Daughter to Mr. An- 
 drew Stewart sometime IMinister there, of whom great 
 and good Things the World have heard, in the Fulfilling 
 of the Scripture. The Names of the Seven Martyrs 
 murdered at Air, were, James Smith, Alexander M'mil- 
 lan, James M'millan, George M'kairtni/, John Short, 
 John Graham, John Muirhead. Upon their Grave-stone 
 was this Inscription- 
 Here ly Sev'n Martyrs for our Covenants ; 
 A Sacred Number of Triumphant Saints. 
 Pojitious M'Adain th' unjust Sentence past ; 
 What is his own, the World will know at last : 
 And Herod Drummond caus'd their Heads affix. 
 Heaven keeps Record of the Sixty six ; 
 Boots, Thumb'kins, Gibbets, were in Fashion then : 
 LORD, let us never see such Days again. 
 
 24. He says. That when the Curats were put from their 
 Churches, the People ~ caused them promise they should 
 never return again. 
 
 Answ. This is a Mistake ; for in the End of the 1688, 
 at the happy Revolution, when the Duke of York fled. 
 
280 VINDICATIOK OF 
 
 and the Crown was vacant, in which Time we had no 
 King nor Judicatories in the Kingdom ; the united So- 
 cieties, in their general Correspondence, considering this 
 surprizing, unexpected, merciful Step of the Lord's Dis- 
 pensation, thought it some way belonged to us, in the 
 Inter-regnum, to go to all Popish Houses, and destroy 
 their Monuments of Idolatry, with their Priest's Robes, 
 and to apprehend and put in Prison themselves ; which 
 was done at the Cross of DimiJ'ries and Peebles, and 
 other Places. That honourable and worthy Gentleman, 
 Donald Ker of Kersland, having a considerable Number 
 of us with him, went to the House of Traquair, in Frost 
 and Snow, and found a great deal of Romish Wares 
 there, but wanted the Cradle, Mary, and the Babe, and 
 the Priest's Robes : He sent James Archiyes, and some 
 with him, to the House of JMr. Thomas Louis, who had 
 the Name of a Presbyterian Minister : Kersland order- 
 ed them to search his House narrowly, and behave them- 
 selves discreetly, which they did. Mr. Louis and his 
 Wife mocked them, without offering them either Meat 
 or Drink, tho' they had much Need of it. At last they 
 found two Trunks locked, which they desired to have 
 opened ; ]Mr. Louis then left them : They broke up the 
 Coffers, wherein they found a Golden Cradle, with Mary 
 and the Babe in her Bosom ; in the other Trunk, the 
 Priest's Robes, (the Earl and the Priest were fled) which 
 they brought all to the Cross of Peebles, with a great 
 deal of Popish Books, and many other Things of great 
 Value, all Romish Wares, and burnt them there. At 
 the same Time, we concluded to go to all the Prelatick 
 intruding Curats, and to give them Warning to remove 
 with all that belonged to them, giving them some Time 
 so to do ; and told them, that we should not meddle 
 Avith them upon the Lord's Day, nor in the Night ; and 
 
MK. Cameron's name. 281 
 
 we should not taste either their IMeat or their Driiik^, 
 nor wrong any Thing that belonged to them, except 
 their Gowns ; and whatever ill Words or Provocation 
 we got, we should give none : That we should call for 
 the Church's Goods, Cups and Bason ; and also for the 
 Kirk-box, wherein was nothing but a few Doits ; like- 
 wise for the Session-book and Kirk-door K'eys ; and 
 that we should deliver all to Men of Credit, in every 
 Place, to be forthcoming for them. The Time of their 
 Fall was now come, which many longed for, even for 
 long 28 Years ; Faintness was entred into their Hearts, 
 insomuch that the greater Part of them could not speak 
 Sense, but stand trembling and sweating, tho' we spoke 
 with all Calmness to them. I enquired at them, what 
 made them to tremble, they that had been Teachers and 
 Defenders of the Prelatical Principles, and active and 
 instrumental in many of our national Mischiefs ? How 
 would they tremble and sweat, if they were in the Grass- 
 market, and other such Places, going up the Ladder, 
 with the Rope before them, and the Lad with the Pyoted 
 Coat at their Tail ? But they were sj)eechless Ob- 
 jects of Pity. I have many Times since, thought, that 
 all who put their Hands to that good Work, ought to be 
 thankful that there fell not something out in our Hands 
 to make us ashamed, and our Names contemptible, all 
 Things considered, especially what they had been and 
 done, and that the Reins were now laid upon our Necks 
 to do what we pleased, and yet nothing done by us to 
 any, but what we might avow. Indeed, there were 
 some loose IMen, brought up under their own Wings, 
 who were very rude, in eating, drinking, and spoiling 
 of their Houses : This was laid in our Names, which 
 obliged us to publish a Vindication of our selves, as to 
 all such Things, at the Cross of Douglas, where Mr. 
 
2B2 VINDICATION OF 
 
 Shields was present, and did sing some Verses of the Be- 
 ginnino' of the 76th Psalm, In Judah'* Land God is well 
 known, His Name in Isra'l'* great, &c. where he had 
 some Notes upon the same, saying. This Psalm was 
 sweetlv sung by famous ]Mr. Robert Bruce, at the Cross 
 of Edinburgh, at the Break of the Spanish Armada, this 
 same Time Hundred Years. 
 
 The Curates, these poor Objects of Pity, afterwards 
 published an Account of their Sufferings, stuffed with 
 gross Lies. Some Ministers wrote to me, to give a dis- 
 tinct Account of every Thing in the Manner of their 
 bein"' put away ; Avhich I did of all the Fifteen that I 
 was at. It was given into the Hands of Doctor Rule, 
 who, instead of confuting their gross Lies, (wherein he 
 had a large Field) he vindicated the moderate Presby- 
 terians of all such Things, altho' the Convention of 
 Estates justified us : Which we represented as one of 
 our many and great Grievances before the General As- 
 sembly, but were answered by Silence, as in all other 
 Things ; but not one Word, either in our Conclu- 
 sions or Practice, that they should not return again. 
 There was never any publick Work that I i)ut my 
 Hand to, wherein I took so much Delight, until the 
 Convention of Estates sat down, and then I thought 
 that it was no more proper for us : But alas that that 
 golden, none-such Jnler-rcgnum was not more and bet- 
 ter improveri. 
 
 25. Historian Wodrow says. That Robert Garnock and 
 Others with him were sentenced to die, merelij for their 
 wild Opinions, which they owned before them. 
 
 Answ. Their dying Words are to be found in the 
 Cloud of Witnesses, and reprinted by themselves of late, 
 which will best declare A\hother the Grounds of tlieir 
 Sentences M'cre Avild Opinions or not. This Robert 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 283 
 
 Garnock was One of the Fifteen who got Indictments 
 of Death for beiny; at Bolhivel-bridse, and refusing the 
 black Bond imposed and press'd at that Time;, which 
 Mr. Edward Jamison (one of Mr. Wodrow's worthy 
 Presbyterian Ministers) sent from that unhappy Meet- 
 ing of Ministers on the 8th of August, who prevailed 
 with 13 of them to take that Bond, which lay heavy 
 upon some of them both in their Life and Death, as I 
 mentioned in my Preface to Pedeii's Life. Robert Gar- 
 nock was esteemed by all to be a singular Christian, of 
 deep Exercise, high Attainments, great Knowledge and 
 Experience in the Way of the Lord : He lay two Years 
 in Prison, and in Irons Night and Day, who Mr. Jami- 
 son could not bow with his fair Speeches, nor Enemies 
 break with their Threatnings. The never to be forgot- 
 ten Mr. James Renwick told me, that he was Witness 
 to this publick Murder at the Gallolee, betwixt Leilh 
 and Edinburgh, where he saw the Hangman hash and 
 hag off all their Five Heads, with Patrick Foreman'^ 
 Right-hand : Their Bodies were all buried at the Gal- 
 lows Foot ; their Heads, with Patrick's Hand, were 
 brought and put upon five Pikes on the Pleasancc-port. 
 Some honest old Men told me of late, that they were 
 Witness to the same, and saw the Hangman drive down 
 their Heads to the Foot of the Pike, and thereby broke 
 their Sculls. Mr. Renwick told me also, that it was 
 the first publick Action that his Hand was at, to con- 
 veen Friends, and lift their murthered Bodies, and carry 
 them to the West Church-yard of Edinburgh, and buried 
 them there : Then they came about the City to the 
 Nether-bow Port, with a Design to take the Heads, 
 Hands, and other Parts of our Martyrs Bodies, down ; 
 but a Woman holding over a Candle to let some People 
 see the Street, marred them. Then they took down 
 
284 VINDICATION OF 
 
 these Five Heads^ and that Hand ; and Day being 
 come^ they went quickly up the Pleasance ; and when 
 they came to Lauristoun Yards, upon the South-side of 
 the City, they durst not venture, being so light, to go 
 and bury their Heads with their Bodies, which they de- 
 signed ; it being present Death, if any of them had been 
 found. Alexander Tweedie a Friend being with them, 
 who at that Time was Gardner in these Yards, con- 
 cluded to bury them in his Yard, being in a Box (wrap- 
 ped in Linen) where they lay 45 Years except three 
 Days, being executed upon the 10th of October 1681, 
 and found the 7th Day of October 1726. That Piece of 
 Ground for some Years lay unlaboured ; and trenching 
 it, the Gardner found them, which affrighted him ; tlie 
 Box was consumed. Mr. Schaw the Owner of these 
 Yards caused lift them, and lay them upon a Table in 
 his Summer-house : Mr. Schaw'?, Mother was so kind, 
 as to ctit out a Linen-cloth, and cover them. They lay 
 Twelve Days there, where all had Access to see them. 
 Alexander Tweedie, the foresaid Gardner, said, when 
 dying. There was a Treasure hid in his Yard, but nei- 
 ther Gold nor Silver. Daniel Tweedie his Son came 
 along with me to that Yard, and told me that his Father 
 planted a white Rose-bush above them, and further down 
 the Yard a red Rose-bush, which were more fruitful 
 than any other Bush in the Yard ; and he is perswaded 
 that some others of our Martyrs Heads were buried 
 there, as Archibald Stewart, John Potter, William Cuthel, 
 William Thomson, and others, whose Heads were fixt 
 upon the West-port, but shortly taken away by Friends. 
 Some of our Dissenters went and saw them, and desired 
 to have them in their Burying, none being in the Prin- 
 ciples and Practices of our IMartyrs but them, Avho have 
 also reprinted these Testimonies, with a slanderous Elegy 
 
MR. CAMERON S NAME. 
 
 285 
 
 upon them. However they reflected upon the most of 
 aU that were at that Burial, and however many came 
 out of Curiosity, yet I rejoiced to see so many concerned 
 arave Men and Women favouring the Dust of our Mar- 
 tyrs. There were Six of us concluded to bury them 
 upon the Ninteenth Day of October 1726, and every 
 One of us to acquaint Friends of the Day and Hour, be- 
 ing Wednesday, the Day of the Week upon which most 
 of them were executed, and at 4 of the Clock at Night, 
 being the Hour that most of them went to their resting 
 Graves. We caused make a compleat Coffin for them 
 in Black, with four Yards of fine Linen, the Way that 
 our Martyrs Corps were managed; and, having the 
 Happiness of friendly Magistrates at the Time, we 
 went to the present Provost Drummond, and Baillie 
 Nimmo, and acquainted them with our Conclusions 
 anent them ; with which they were pleased, and said. 
 If we were sure that they were our Martyrs Heads, we 
 might bury them decently and orderly. (It was far 
 otherwise at the happy Revolution ; When our Friends 
 gathered the Heads, Hands, and other Parts of our Mar- 
 tyrs Bodies, off publick Ports, to the Magdaletie-Chapple, 
 the Magistrates threatned them ; and Presbyterian Mi- 
 nisters, who had accepted the Duke of York's Popish 
 Toleration, and who then were Ministers in the Meet- 
 ing-houses of Edinburgh, such as Mr. D. W. and H. K. 
 frmvn'd upon them, saying. Will ye never be qmet ? 
 And, for that. Friends would not suffer them to put 
 their Hands to a Hand-spaik, tho' they offered.) Ac- 
 cordingly we kept the foresaid Day and Hour, and 
 doubled the Linen, and laid the Half of it below them, 
 their nether Jaws being parted from their Heads ; but 
 being young Men, their Teeth remained. All were 
 Witness to the Holes in each of their Heads, which the 
 
286 
 
 VINDICATION OF 
 
 Hangman broke with his Hammer ; and, according to 
 the Bigness of their Sculls, we laid their Jaws to them, 
 and drew the other Half of the Linen above them, and 
 stufft the Coffin with Shavings. Some pressed hard to 
 go thoroAv the chief Parts of the City, as was done at 
 the Revolution ; but this we refused^ considering that 
 it looked airy and frothy, to make such Show of them, 
 and inconsistent with the solid serious Observine of such 
 an affecting, surprizing, unheard-of Dispensation : But 
 took the ordinary Way of other Burials from that Place, 
 to wit, we went east the Back of the Wall, and in at 
 Bristo-port, and down the Way to the Head of the Cow- 
 gate, and turned up to the Church-yard ; where they 
 were interred closs to the IMartyrs Tomb, with the 
 greatest Multitude of People Old and Young, Men and 
 Women, IMinisters and others, that ever I saw together. 
 However, some deny, and others will not believe that 
 all this is ]Matter of Fact, far less will many believe it, 
 40, 50, or 60 Years after this, when Boys and Girls of 
 6, 8, or 10 Years of Age, who were Witnesses to it, 
 shall tell. That we saw Five Heads wanting Bodies re- 
 buried, 45 Years after they were murdered, -for main- 
 taining Presbyterian Principles, in a Time of Persecu- 
 tion that was in the Days of our Fathers, by the Popish, 
 Prelatical and malignant Faction. 
 
 However some may reckon of that Dispensation of 
 the Earth's now Disclosing (as not being able any 
 longer to cover) the Blood of these slain Witnesses ; 
 yet doubtless they are iive Witnesses, of 45 Years old, 
 of the Tyranny and Cruelty of that never to be for- 
 gotten Time: And their being now found out is the 
 more remarkable, that at this Time so many, wicked in 
 Principle and Practice, are denying much of the Ty- 
 ranny of that Time as Matter of Fact ; and AA'hen His- 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 287 
 
 torian Wodrow, with the lukewarm, backslidden and up- 
 sitten Ministers, he with his Pen, and they with their 
 Tongues, are saying, That many of these JMartyrs suf- 
 fered for their wild Opinions. One Thing they much 
 insist upon, is, That they would never pray for the King. 
 They were not bid do this alone, but to satisfy them of 
 all their other wicked Questions : And it was , not Sal- 
 vation to his Soul, that they would sutFer them to pray 
 for ; but Preservation to his Body, and Lengthning out 
 of his Days, that he might exercise more Tyranny. But 
 he having not only broken the mutual Compact upon 
 which he was made King, and exercised the very Re- 
 verse of what he was sworn to do, (for which he got a 
 Dispensation from the Pope, to make a Stirrup of our 
 Covenants to mount the Throne of Britain, that he misht 
 be in a Capacity the better to effectuate Rome's Designs, 
 as he and his Brother had engaged Avith Popish Princes 
 abroad to do ; Which some Historians give an Account 
 of, with all the Articles they signed when abroad) and 
 not only so, but usurping the Royal Prerogatives of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, as King and Head of His Church : 
 Thus stated, they were required to pray for him ; and 
 the Oath of Allegiance, that all were required to swear 
 to him, was twisted with the Oath of Supremacy. When 
 some of our pawky-wilted primitive Trucklers, in my 
 Hearing, said. That they Avould pray for him so and so, 
 and subscribe their Allegiance to him in such and such 
 Senses ; I have heard Sir George Mackenzie answer 
 them. Do not cheat your own Consciences, and deceive the 
 World : Ye must pray for him, and swear Allegiance to 
 him, in the Sense of the Imposers ; for ye that are Swear- 
 ers and Prayers, ye hare no Power to put your Sense 
 upon our Words. 
 
 The Broth Avas Hell-hot in these Days ; they wanted 
 
288 VINDICATION OF 
 
 long-shanked Spoons that supped with the Devil : I 
 could give many Instances, but at this Time shall only 
 mention the Drowning of these two Women at Wigtoun 
 in Galloway, the 11th of May 1685, (which some deny 
 to be Matter of Fact) viz. Margaret Lachlan, who was 
 past 63 Years, and some of her Intimates said to me. 
 She was a Christian of deep Exercise through much of 
 her Life, and of high Attainments and great Expe- 
 riences in the Ways of Godliness ; and Margaret Wil- 
 son, who was put to Death with her, aged 23. The old 
 Woman was first tyed to the Stake, Enemies saying, 
 'Tis needless to speak to that old damn'd Bitch, let her 
 go to Hell : But, say they, Margaret, ye are young ; ij" 
 ye' II pray for the King, we will give you your Lifo. She 
 said, I'll pray for Salvation to all the Elect, but the 
 Damnation of none. They dashed her under the Wa- 
 ter, and pull'd her up again. People looking on, said, 
 O Margaret, will ye say it ? She said. Lord, give him 
 Repentance, Forgiveness and Salvation, if it he Thy holy 
 Will. Lagg cry'd, Damn'd Bitch, we do not want such 
 Prayers ; Tender the Oaths to her. She said. No, 
 no siiiful Oaths for me. They said. To Hell with 
 theyn, to Hell with them, it is o'er good for them. 
 Thus suffered they that extraordinary and unheard-of 
 Death. 
 
 Margaret Maxmel, now an old infirm Woman, told 
 me of late in Borrofvstoimness, That she was then Pri- 
 soner with them, and expected the same Sentence ; but 
 she was ordained to be scourged through the Town of 
 Wigtoun by the Hand of the common Hangman 3 Days 
 successively, and to stand each Day one Hour in Juggs ; 
 all which was done. But such was the Cruelty of these 
 Days, that all who retained any Thing of Humanity to- 
 A^'ard their Fellow-creatures, abhorred such Barbarity ; . 
 1 
 
MR. camekon's name. 289 
 
 so that all the three Days the foresaid Margaret was 
 punished and exposed, there was scarce one open Door 
 or Window to be seen in the Town of Wigtoun, and no 
 Boys or Girls looking on. The Officers and Hangman 
 enquiring if they should shorten the Hour, she said. 
 No, let the Knock (or Clock) go on, she Avas neither 
 wearied nor ashamed. The Hangman was v,ery tender 
 to her. 
 
 All this Cruelty was acted by Sir Robert Grierson 
 of Lagg, (who stirred up others to assist him) a great 
 Persecuter, a great Swearer, a great Whorer, Blas- 
 phemer, Drunkard, Liar and Cheat, and yet out of 
 Hell. 
 
 Altho' the Publishers first and last of the foresaid 
 Testimonies of Robert Garnock and the other Three, 
 confidently say. That they only and alone are in the 
 Principles and Practices of our Martyrs ; yet it is evi- 
 dent to all, that they have shown no Kindness to the 
 Remembrance of Alexaiider Russel's Name (who is the 
 Fifth, who suffered with them) inserting so much of his 
 111, and so little of his Good ; as. That he was 14 Years 
 a Hearer of the Curates, given to all Manner of Licen- 
 tiousness, Keeping Company with the Profane, Drink- 
 ing, Swearing, Sabbath-breaking, Reproaching the God- 
 ly, Taking the Black-bond, out of Curiosity hearing the 
 Gospel, where he was converted. Some have been both 
 convinced and converted, and made to believe, to whom 
 the Gift of Suffering has not been given. And further 
 they say. That his Testimony differs nothing in Substance 
 from the rest. There was the more Need of publishing 
 his, which would have tended much to the Commenda- 
 tion of the Riches of the Lord's free Grace, in strength- 
 ning, supporting and comforting him in all his SufFer- 
 
 T 
 
290 VINDICATION OF 
 
 ingSj and in undergoing a violent Death ; and so much 
 the more, that I never heard of any of our Sufferers, that 
 either they themselves, or others could charge them with 
 any such ill Things : The Death of his Three Children 
 in Ten Days, being a melancholly Fit, could be no clear 
 Call alone for him to go out to the Help of the Lord 
 against the Mighty at Boihwell-Bridge. 
 
 Follows a FUNERAL POEM upon these Five Mar- 
 tyrs Heads, viz. Robert Garnock, Patrick Foreman, 
 James Stewart, David Ferry, and Alexander Russel, 
 who were executed, and buried at the Gallow-lee, 
 betwixt Leith and Edinbur<rh, being the first of our 
 Martyrs who were executed there, where the greatest 
 of Malefactors are hang'd and hung in Chains ; and 
 which was the Reason of lifting their dead Corps, 
 upon the 10th of October 1681, and burying them 
 elsewhere. The Sculls were dig'd up, upon the 7th 
 of October 1726, and reinter'd uj^on the 19th Day of 
 the said Month. But Suffering in that Place became 
 common afterwards. 
 
 'y^JU'EiN for our Fathers Sins, by angry Heaven, 
 
 To persecuting Prelates Power was given, 
 Then they became the Nations Scourge and Rod, 
 And for a Seasofi on the Saints they trode : 
 Like furious Floods from fery Drago?i's Mouth 
 Sweep t off the true Adherers to the Truth, 
 To desert Places they pursu'd the Kirk, 
 And set all torturing Engines to work : 
 The League a7id Covenant burnt at the Cross, 
 And Me?i were murdered in Muir and Moss. 
 Allow'd no Law nor Time to call for Grace, 
 And the selfcontradicting Test took Place ; 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 291 
 
 Then abjur'd Prelacy, like Sister Rome, 
 
 Did basely on Mens Consciences presume. 
 
 Then Presbyt'ry, which lately prop't the Crown, 
 
 Was by exalted Perjury trode down ; 
 
 Then Non-conformity inferred Death, 
 
 And Cursing was the common Shibboleth : 
 
 With squeezing Boots malignant Malice sported,, 
 
 Crimeless Confessions cruelly extorted. 
 
 Made drunk with blameless Blood {like Myst'ry Babel) 
 
 Which Vengeance calls aloud, like that of Abel; 
 
 Then dying Speeches were by Drums beat down, 
 
 The common Pi-ivilege of Man o' erthrown. 
 
 Then to that grand Dilemma Men were driven, 
 
 To loose their Lives, or live and forfeit Heaven. 
 
 'Twas then these Heads boldly imbrac'd their Fate, 
 
 To be cut off, and ]}lac'd on every Gate, 
 
 Gave Testimony with their latest Breath, 
 
 And loved not their Lives imto the Death ; 
 
 Adhering to the Covenant aiid Cause, 
 
 To a good Conscience, Liberty and Laws, 
 
 Confessing Christ to be the only King 
 
 And Head of his own Church, in every Thing, 
 
 A?id as they to that Truth had bravely stood, 
 
 So they rejoicing seal'd it with their Blood ; 
 
 With Blood of Saints Edinburgh'* Streets were dy'd, 
 
 A Sacrifice to sacrilegious Pride. 
 
 And by their barbarous insulting Power, 
 
 Posted their Heads on every Port afid Tower. 
 
 When I behold these venerable Bones, 
 
 Methinks I hear them utter heavy Grones, 
 
 Not for themselves, but their degenerate Sons. 
 
 To see their former Zeal now quite worri off. 
 
 Their Cause and Suffering become a Scoff ; 
 
 ] 
 
292 VINDICATION OF 
 
 These Sculls Here sureltj sent upon the Stage, 
 Bearing the Marks of mad malignant Rage 
 To call aloud to this Lethargick Age, 
 Of the impending Vengeance from above. 
 On Breach o/" Covenant, and buried Love 
 
 '] 
 
 26. Mr. Wodtow says. That Mr. Cameron was the 
 first that preached Separation from the Indulged. 
 
 Answ. This is not Matter of Fact ; several ^Ministers 
 and Places might be instanced, especially Mr. John 
 Welnood, and the worthy IVIr. .John Kid whom the 
 Lord helped and honoured to be faithful unto the Death, 
 preaching at Tintuhill (sometime before there was any 
 Noise made about him) before a great Multitude, and 
 singing a Part of the Second Psalm, Yet notwithstand- 
 ing I have him to be my King anointed, 8cc. and prefacing 
 upon that Psalm, cried out with many Tears, Trea- 
 son, Treason, Treason, against King Christ in Scotland: 
 They would have him a King tvithout a Kingdom, and a 
 King without Subjects : There is not a cleati Pulpit in 
 all Scotland this Day, Curate nor indulged ; Wherefore 
 come out among them, and be ye separate, saith the 
 Lord, and touch not these unclean Things, and I will be 
 a Father unto you, and ye shall be my Sons and Daugh- 
 ters, saith the Lord Almighty. 
 
 27- He says. That tho' Mr. Welsh earnestly prest Mr. 
 Cameron to come forth to the Work of the Ministry, yet 
 he was far from approving of the Heights he ran into 
 afterwards. 
 
 Answ. It was the Observe and Saying of several so- 
 lid Christians, especially ]\Ir. John Dick, that singular 
 Christian, and chearful Sufferer at Edinburgh the fifth 
 of March 1684, who rode much with that gracious, wor- 
 thy, good Man Mr. Welsh, " That he had always had 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 293 
 
 " Ups and Downs in his Case, Warm Blinks and Clouds, 
 " but especially from the Time that he took the wrong 
 " End of that Plea, in pleading in Favours of the Indul- 
 " gence, and censuring the more faithful, bv witnessing 
 " against it, and opposing the inserting of it among the 
 " Steps of our Defections, and one of the Causes of a 
 " Day of Humiliation." When the Lord's People were 
 in arms at Hamiltoini, before their Fall and Flight there, 
 upon which it was neglected, tho' there was miich Need 
 for it in their singidar circumstances, he, and 3Ir. Dai'id 
 Home, and others, published that Declaration, common- 
 ly called Hamilioun-Dcclaraiion, both at Glasgoir and 
 HamUtouti, when many, both ^Ministers and People, had 
 so many weighty Objections against it, especially the 
 Taking in the Tyrant's Interest ; which made INIr. 
 M'Ward M-rite, " That the Blood of that Quarrel would 
 " be found in the Skirts of Penners and Publishers ;" 
 altho' Mr. JVodrotv says. That some ivho died aftcnvards, 
 ivere put upon it to bear Testimoni/ against it : ^\'hereas 
 many of the most eminent, both Ministers and People, 
 were all that Time so displeased, that if the Enemies 
 had not come upon us that Sabbath-^lormmy, they were 
 firmly resolved on Monday to go Home (staying to hear 
 Sermon that Day) being fully perswaded they would fall 
 and flee before that Enemy, the Quarrel being mistat- 
 ed. But from the Time that Mr. Jl'els/i began to plead 
 in Favours of Erastianism and Complyers with it, [far 
 below his Grand- father's Zeal and Faithfulness, for which 
 he came under Sentence of Death in King James the 
 Sixth's Time, (the IMan that laid the Foundation of 
 many of our ^Mischiefs, especially Erastianism) yet the 
 Lord, who will not put his Seal to a Blank, sealed their 
 Sufferings with Strength, Support, and Comfort, which 
 he and ^Ir. Forbes give wonderful Accounts of, which is 
 
294) VINDICATION OF 
 
 to be found in the Fulfilling of the Scriptures,^ our late 
 worthy Mr. Welsh his Clouds grew thicker, darker and 
 longer from the foresaid Time, and died at London un- 
 der a Cloud at last. But who can understand what these 
 Heights were, that Mr. Cameron ran into .'' was it the 
 Height of the damnable Errors of Antichrist, Arianism, 
 Arminiaiiism, Socinianism, enthusiastick Quakerism, or 
 any other of the more refined Sectarianism } I wish that 
 Mr. Wodrow'% Welwishers would pray for him, that he 
 may come to himself, and be of a right Mind, who has 
 been so lavish of his Misrepresentations and groundless 
 Reflections, causing the present and the following ages 
 to conclude that many of our Ministers and Martyrs were 
 more than half Papists, living and dying in implicit 
 Judgments and Faiths. There were indeed Four Things 
 wherein Mr. Cameron difi'ered from the most Part of Mi- 
 nisters and Professors in that none-such juncture of 
 Time, tho' he had some Ministers who concurred with 
 him, and some Ministers and many Professors that suc- 
 ceeded him, \st, In lifting the fallen publick Standard 
 of the Gospel, deserted by its old Promoters, who had 
 their large Share of the Manifestations of that Day, and 
 were not straited in Preaching and Praying. See what 
 a Testimony Mr. King and Mr. Kid give to the Keeping 
 up of the public Standard of the Gospel in the Field- 
 meetings, (nicknam'd Conventicles) in their dying Words, 
 and the Reverend worthy Mr. George Barclay, who was 
 very publick at that Time, and had his Hand at many a 
 good Turn, and was a blest Instrument to the Edifica- 
 tion of many Souls, but got a WaflT of that murthering 
 East- wind in the 1679, and after that gathered too much 
 old Wit, and got too much of the World in his Arms, 
 and left too much of it to a sinful Fool, to his Hurt, hav- 
 ing no Children alive, as he said to my self, when near 
 
MR. cameron"'s name. 295 
 
 the Gates of Death : He being struck with a Palsy, and 
 his Memory and Judgment much gone, yet took De- 
 light, with the Tear in his Eye, smiling, to discourse of 
 the warm Blinks they had in that Day, wherein they had 
 not only a praying Spirit, but a preaching and fighting 
 Spirit, whereof he had his leal Share, with a singular 
 Gift of Prefacing, which was always practised in that 
 Day, for the Tuning and Tempering of the Minds and 
 Spirits of People for Duties thorow the Day : But (as 
 he said) above all Places in Scotland, he found the 
 greatest Gale upon his Spirit upon the Water of Glide ; 
 which he attributed much to the plentiful successful 
 Prayers of some of the old Christians, and their Off- 
 spring, who got a merciful Cast of free Grace, when 
 Casts were a dealing at the Kirk of Shotts, the 20th of 
 Ju7ie 1630, which perfumed and gave a Scent to the 
 Overward of Clidsdale above all other Places, but, alas! 
 is now much gone. But he said. The best Day that 
 ever he had in preaching of the Gospel, was in the 
 Bounds belonging to the Laird of Hmigh-head, Worthy 
 Henry Hall, (whom the Lord helped and honoured to 
 be faithful unto the Death) preaching upon the Monday, 
 the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper being dispensed in 
 the Fields the Sabbath before, upon that Text, And he 
 that hath begun a good work in you, &c. In the Time of 
 his Sermon, there was a small Dissle of warm Rain, and 
 he was as sensible of a Dissle of the Dew of Heaven 
 upon his own Soul and the Souls of that People, as he 
 saw the Rain fall down upon their Bodies. Digres- 
 sions (said he) from Texts are much cry'd down now, 
 but he should never blame a Minister for an edifying Di- 
 gression ; for n'hen it was best with him, he had manyest 
 of these. 
 
 But from that sad Fall and Flight before the Enemy, 
 
296 VINDICATION OF 
 
 June 22d 1679, and that Erastian Meeting in August 
 thereafter, gaping after a third Indulgence, and laying 
 down the foresaid unhappy Conclusions ; they went 
 (without any Stretch it may be justly said) back, and 
 walked no more with him in a National Way of Wit- 
 nessing. The Lord was with them, while they were 
 for him : But from the foresaid 22d of June, until the 
 next Year that Mr. Cameron came from Holland, who 
 was suddenly cut off, (except a little Time in the 1681, 
 that Mr. Cargill was in the Fields, who was also quick- 
 ly cut off by the butchering Enemy) and until the 1683, 
 that Mr. Renwick with Courage and Confidence lifted 
 that fallen Standard ; the most part of these Minis- 
 ters, who formerly jeoparded their Lives in the high 
 Places, became tame about the Enemy's Hand : They 
 could then say to Prisoners, Ye shall have any qfijonr own 
 Ministers to converse ivith. And the Reverend INIr. 
 Riddel said to Mr. John Vance the Manager of the Pri- 
 son, // these Lasses (to wit, Isabel Alison and Marion 
 Harvij, whom he had been conversing with, as is to be 
 seen in the Clojid of Witnesses J desire to speak with me 
 again, I am to be found in such a Place. The Time was 
 when Mr. Vance and the Tolbooth Avould have been a 
 Terror to him. 
 
 2dly, Mr. Cameron, Mr. Cargill, and IVIr. Thomas 
 Douglas, their keeping a Fast at Darmeid, in Auchin- 
 gilloch and other Places, exciting and stirring up the 
 Lord's People to mourn for the kindly Reception of the 
 Duke of York, a sworn Vassal of Antichrist, with such 
 Rejoicing into Scotland, when he was excluded out of 
 other Nations. But the Snare, Sin and Stain of this to 
 Scotland, is at large insisted upon by IMr. M'lVard, in 
 his Book now published to the World. 
 
 I have often thought these many Years, that if the 
 
MU. camerok'-s name. 297 
 
 foresaid great shining Lights had been continued upon 
 the Stage, and retained that Light, Life, Zeal and Faith- 
 fuhiess which they then had, they not only would have 
 given Light in that nonesuch Egyptian Darkness that 
 afterwards followed, but would have been as High- 
 goats before the little Flock of the united Societies, in 
 maintaining an active Testimony against unp&ralleled 
 Tyranny and Defections of all Kinds, both Left and 
 Right-hand ; and a great Encouragement to Mr. Ren- 
 wick, Mr. Shields, and others taking Part in the Work 
 of that Day ; but also would have lived a mournful, 
 tearful Life, to have seen, heard, and felt the dreadful 
 Height of Tyranny, and the monstrous Steps and 
 Heights of Defections of all Kinds, that now we are ar- 
 rived at : When they were so affected and afflicted with 
 York's Reception into this Land, rather as a Fugitive to 
 lurk for a Time, than a Prince to rule and reign ; how 
 much more the very next Year, July 28th, when he sat 
 down Commissioner to the Parliament the very Day af- 
 ter, he and they got that great and lamentable Glut of 
 Mr. Cargill's innocent, precious, dear Blood, and the 
 foresaid other four with him, upon one Gibbet, at the 
 Cross of Edinburgh ? Then again, upon the Sixth day 
 of February 1685, when he was proclaimed King over 
 these covenanted Lands, and owned and acknowledged 
 as such, by all Ranks, contrair to the Law of God, and 
 the establish'd Laws of the Kingdom ; and in the 1687, 
 when he gave forth his Hell-browen, and Ro7ne-b\ink.ed 
 Popish Toleration, by Vertue of his Royal Prerogative 
 and absolute Power, which all were to obey without Re- 
 serve, Avhich the foresaid famous Mr. Andrew Melvil 
 called the bloody Gully ; and all Ranks of the Land ac- 
 cepted of it, and Eight of the leading Presbyterian Mi- 
 nisters sent to him an abominable, sinful, and shameful 
 
298 VINDICATION OF 
 
 Letter of Thanks in Name of all Presbyterians in Scoi^ 
 land J and desired that all who dissented therefrom, 
 might not be lookt upon as any of their Perswasion : 
 The Height of base Flattery, Juggling and Dissembling ; 
 for neither he nor they thought or designed as they 
 spoke and %vrote, like Boat-men looking one Way, and 
 rowing another : And not any to give a publick, active 
 Testimony against all these unheard-of Acts and Steps, 
 save Mr. Renwick, Mr. Shield's, and the united Socie- 
 ties ; which Testimony the faithful unto the Death, Mr. 
 Renwick sealed with his innocent, precious, dear Blood. 
 Then again, the Duke of York appointed the 17- Day 
 of January 1688, as a Day of Thanksgiving, because his 
 Wife was with Child ; which the greater Part kept, al- 
 tho' Mr. Wodrow says that no Presbyterians kept it. 
 But I can instruct the Names of some leading Presby- 
 terian Ministers, as Mr. William Crightoun at Hilder- 
 stoun, &c. who kept it. and prayed earnestly for her and 
 the Child's Preservation, and for a safe and easy Deli- 
 verance to her : And, as was then said, the Pretender 
 was born upon the 10th Day of June ; and the 21st 
 Day is appointed for another solemn Thankgiving-day 
 for his Birth, in the Diocess of Edinburgh, and the 28th 
 Day of the same Month for all the rest of the Kingdom; 
 which was kept at Edinburgh with the greatest Solem- 
 nity that ever was for any Prince in Scotland ; Witness, 
 The North-loch was all in a Flame with Fire-works, 
 which Thousands were Witnesses to : And all the Ad- 
 dressers and Accepters of his Toleration, very publickly 
 & devoutly kept it, with great Expressions of Thankful- 
 ness, blessing God that there was such a gracious and 
 merciful King upon the Throne of Britain, and a young 
 Prince born of that Royal Race, to succeed him ; and 
 continued their Pravers for Father, Mother, and Son, 
 
Mu. tameron's name. 299 
 
 until the End of that Year, that they were obliged to 
 leave these Kingdoms ; and then these Ministers quit 
 their Prayers for them, when they had most Need of 
 them ; and now these 38 Years have been preaching and 
 praying against them, and these Years bypast have hear- 
 tily and willingly abjured him with solemn Oaths, That 
 he has no Right nor Title whatsoever to the Crown of 
 Britain ; with unheard-of Prayers for Help. All these 
 dreadful Lengths gone unto, not in Secret, but in Sight 
 of the Sun ; and I appeal to the Consciences of many Mi- 
 nisters and Professors yet upon the Stage, of the Na- 
 tion's Guilt, and their own, in these unheard-of Steps. 
 And our Historian Wodrow says, in his flattering Dedi- 
 cation of his History to King George, The least Inclina~ 
 lion to a Popish Pretender to the Crown of these Realms, 
 is a Crime so black in our Eyes, arid contrair to our Prin- 
 ciples and Interest, that we want Words to express our 
 Abhorrence of it. What is he now, but what his said 
 Father was then ? only he is not chargeable with the 
 sinking dead Weight of dreadful National Guilt, in 
 which his Father was many Ways active, especially in 
 our Persecution, both as Contriver, and Causer to be put 
 in Execution in Scotland and England, especially in 
 the Year 1685, after the Duke of Monmouth's JMurder: 
 The unheard-of cutting off 250 poor Innocents in Eng- 
 land, in such a short Time, some Boys of Ten or Twelve 
 Years of Age ; hanging one poor Man, for sparing 3 
 Pence worth of Grass to the Duke of Monmouth's Horse ; 
 The Lady Lisle, whom they could charge with nothing 
 but shewing Favour in succouring Sufferers ; and their 
 Burning of Mrs. Gant (who lived in Wapping) to the 
 Death, of whom I heard many desirable Accounts for a 
 singular Christian, tho' they could charge her with no- 
 thing but Harbour, Supply, and Support to Dissenters, 
 
300 VINDICATION OF 
 
 especially our Scots Sufferers : Much of this done by one 
 Jeffreys and Colonel Hill; who hanged Twelve of them 
 upon one Gibbet in one Day, with a Huzza and a Glass 
 of Wine, with Pipers and Hautboys to every One's be- 
 ing cast off; hanging some of them at the Stenchels of 
 Windows, and many others, beside these 250, hanged and 
 destroyed in cold Blood. 
 
 What is the Pretender now, but what all had Ground 
 to conclude he would be, he coming from the Loins of a 
 sworn Vassal of Antichrist, and the Womb of such a bi- 
 gotted Papist (as then was said) and of such an Edu- 
 cation ? 
 
 Such Weathercock-turnings, Preachings and Prayers, 
 Swearings and Writings, are enough to turn all such 
 Things out of Request to an unthinking Atheistical 
 World. I have often thought these many Years, that if 
 the Lord in Mercy and Free-love had not perswaded me 
 in my young Days that there was a Reality in Christi- 
 anity, tho' none in all the World had professed it but my 
 self, I would long since have professed my self an Athe- 
 ist, and made Sport of Heaven and Hell, and all sacred 
 Things, considering hoAv Weathercock-like the greater 
 Part of IMinisters and Professors, especially these Mi- 
 nisters, M'hose Hand has been Chief in all our Defec- 
 tions these 166 Years since our first General Assembly, 
 which was in the 1560, where the singular and never to 
 be forgotten Jol/n Knox did preside as IModerator, which 
 well became him, having fought valiantly for it to get 
 this Church to that Pass. I have also many Times 
 thought, since the foresaid Reception of the Duke of 
 y^oiii-, the Devil's Lieutenant, (as Mr. Shields sometimes 
 called him in publick) our Eyes have been darkning, 
 and now we have almost lost the Sight of the damnable 
 Nature of Antichrist's Errors, That (as great Durham 
 1 
 
MK. Cameron's name. 301 
 
 and other solid Divines asserc) llolng Papists, and dying 
 so, holding the complex Body of their Principles, there is 
 no Salvation for them. 
 
 2dly, Ever since^ our Zeal has been a-cooling, and 
 now is turned lukewarm ; so there is not that Longing 
 and Praying for the promised Day of Babylon's Fall, as 
 was amongst our zealous Fathers. ' 
 
 3dly, Our Fears of Popery overflowing this Land have 
 been ever since decreasing, as has been remarked by 
 some godly Worthies ; and there has never been such a 
 Growth and Increase of it, since the Reformation from 
 it, as at this Day, in many Places of Scotland, especial- 
 ly in the North, where it is asserted, that there are 1600 
 Papists in some Two Parishes, with Swarms of Priests 
 more and more from Rome, who have great Pretences to 
 Morality and Hospitality ; and other Means to blind the 
 Eyes, and deceive the Ignorant. 
 
 The famous John Knox said. That he was more afraid 
 of one Mass in Scotland, than of Ten thousand Ene- 
 mies invading the Kingdom. We have forgot that their 
 Principles are not only damnable, but also treacherous 
 and bloody ; that they do not reckon themselves obliged 
 to keep either Faith or Promise to Hereticks, as they 
 call us ; and also say. That 'tis not only lawful to kiU us, 
 but meritorious of Heaven, as their Priests have per- 
 swaded them, when falling upon their IMassacres, espe- 
 cially in Ireland, That if they killed three Hereticks, 
 they needed not fear either Hell or Purgatory. And as 
 their Principles are, so have their Practices been, to the 
 doleful Experience of many Thousands through the 
 World, especially in Paris in France, and the Suburbs 
 thereof, where Ten thousand were killed in 3 Days. 
 And the Foresight and Forethoughts of some of our 
 Seers, of somewhat of this Nature abiding this Land, 
 
302 VINDICATION OF 
 
 have made them to tremble, especially Edinburgh and 
 the West of Scotland : And all that ever they did fore- 
 see and foretell, has come to pass, but that ; And that 
 we would never have a Convincing, Converting, Re- 
 forming, or Covenanting Day, till that be over. 
 
 I mentioned, in my Preface to Mr. Peden's Life, Three 
 Times that this was designed and endeavoured, by French 
 Injluence, with their dear Friends the Prelatical Malig- 
 nant Faction taking Part with them, since the Revolu- 
 tion, viz. in the years 1708, 1715, and 1719 : But there 
 were other Three Times that escaped me then, which 
 were before the Revolution ; as in the Years 1684 and 
 1685, when we were in a Mistake about the Court- 
 designs in exercising such unheard-of Tyranny : But 
 since that Time, some that write of Court-affairs of Bri- 
 tain for 20 of these Years, assert, That the very Design 
 of that Killing-time was to provoke the Lord's People in 
 the West o/'Scotland to rise in Arms in their own Defence, 
 as at Pentland, Bothwell, and Airs-moss ; that they 
 might get the sham Occasion to raise Fire and Sword in 
 the West, to make it a Hunting-Jield, as the Duke of York 
 had openly threatened, saying. There was no other Way 
 of rooting Phanaticism out qf it. 
 
 2dly, In September 1686, when they made that nar- 
 row Search in the West for Arms, that the poor People 
 might have nothing to defend themselves and their Fa- 
 milies from the Flames of a devouring Sword. I my 
 self can assert the Truth of this, I having escaped their 
 Hands very narrowly and remarkably. 
 
 3dly, The very Design of that Popish Toleration, in 
 1687, was to lull all asleep, that they might get their 
 bloody Designs effectuate in a IMassacre. 
 
 But alas ! how forgetful and unthankful have we been 
 for these Multitudes of the Lord's tender Mercies, many 
 
MH. Cameron's name. 303 
 
 Ways manifested to this sinful Land^ above all Lands, 
 especially since our last remarkable Deliverance from 
 Blood and Slaughter at the Rebellion 1715, that dis- 
 cernibly every Year since there has been a swift Decay 
 of all Good, and speedy Increase of all 111 whatsoever ? 
 So that it is Matter of unspeakable Grief and Sorrow, 
 to consider what great Indignation the Lord hath let 
 forth against us, heaping Wrath upon Wrath, and mak- 
 ing one Judgment to follow another, as the Waves of 
 the Sea : And, for the most part, the Fruits thereof 
 through the Land have been no other than further de- 
 parting from the Lord and his Ways, and dividing us 
 one from another in Judgment and Affection. Our 
 Breaches are wide as the Sea, Who can heal them ? 
 Spiritual Judgments especially are multiplied upon us, 
 and Divine Influences restrained : And as we have all 
 the Sins, with all aggravating Circumstances, that ever 
 provoked the Lord to pour down Wrath and Judgments 
 upon a Nation and People ; so we have all the Eflfects 
 and Evidences of the Lord's hot Anger in these JMoth- 
 judgments, both in our Spirituals and Temporals, so 
 that, whatever any sow or look for in both, it is little In- 
 crease the greatest Part gathers in. And this Day we 
 have all the Symptoms and Signs of a Generation of 
 his Wrath, from whom he has taken away his Peace 
 even Loving-kindness and tender Mercies ; being turn- 
 ed Gospel-proof, and Judgment-proof: many frettino- 
 and murmuring, and few mourning or turning to the 
 Lord that smiteth ; the Foolish fallen sound asleep, and 
 the Wise slumbering, perishing in Security, Carnality, 
 Formality, Hypocrisy, Neutrality and Indifferency about 
 all these great Concerns ; and know not how soon these 
 Moth-judgments may be turned to Lion-judgments of 
 Sword, Famine and Pestilence, and these well- deserved 
 
304 VINDICATION 01' 
 
 long-tlireateiiedj foreseen uiid foretold Days of Ven- 
 geance, that all may be accomplished, and the Midnight 
 Cry be heard amongst us. 
 
 I hope, that all the Lord's serious zealous People will 
 excuse me for this & all other Digressions ; for many 
 Times I have resolved, if ever I came to the Public with 
 my Scrapes of Writings, that I should keep nothing 
 back, that ever has been useful to me for Information or 
 Confirmation, Edification, and JMatter of either Joy or 
 Sorrow, in these National Concerns, thorow my Life. 
 
 3(//y, Their Proclaiming to the World their Disown- 
 ing of Satan's Seat for the Throne of God, Tyranny for 
 Magistracy, Tyrants for JMagistrates, Devils in JMens 
 Skins, setting the Edge and Point of their Sword against 
 all Well-doers, inverting all the Ends of Government, 
 and perverting Religion, Laws and Liberties, which he 
 was obliged to maintain, both by his Office and Trust, 
 and the superadded Tye of our solemn National Cove- 
 nants. 
 
 Athly, Their Disownings, and giving faithful Warn- 
 ing of the Snares and Sins of the Indulgence, and Se- 
 paration from the Indulged, for their Balaam-Vike look- 
 ing greedily over the steep, .slippry Brae of Backsliding, 
 where there is no Standing ; and God suffering them, in 
 holy Justice, to follow their Look ; and headlong they 
 went to the unfathomable Depth of Defection, in their 
 Embracing of the Christ-dethroning, Church-ruining, 
 Remnant-renting, Zeal-quenching Indulgence ; where 
 they lay in that Puddle, with foul Hands and Garments, 
 the first of them for 18 Years, and the second for II 
 Years, juggling and dissembling, and keeping the un- 
 happy Birth and Restoration-day, and otherwise ; and 
 some of them sometimes challenged by the Council for 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 305 
 
 not keeping their Restrictions, Injunctions, and Terms 
 upon which they got that Liberty. 
 
 Then, in the End of the 1684, the Enemies having 
 resolved and concluded on un-heard-of, violent, tyran- 
 nical Measures, and having gained their Design by 
 them, they were summoned to compear before the Coun- 
 cil : They kept their Day, and came to the Parliament- 
 doss ; they were ordered by a Macer to go to the Tol- 
 booth : There came a great Cloud of them, and called 
 at the outer Gate, which I was a witness to, being then 
 Prisoner ; they got Access, where they continued until 
 we were sent unto Dutmottar Castle. Their Carriage 
 in that House was very stumbling, voluntarily leaving 
 their Rooms, coming to the Common-hall, and hearing 
 the Curats every Sabbath, to the great Offence of many 
 suffering People there upon that Head, giving Occasion 
 to the Wicked to mock all such. And after Mr. Shields's 
 Fainting before the Enemy, for which there was such 
 Grief upon his Spirit, that he was in Danger of a Fever : 
 He was advised to take Blood ; when it was doing, they 
 said, with loud Laughter among them. Take more, for 
 there's Abundance of 7vild Blood in his Veins ; and much 
 of it in this House, there being many who have need to 
 open a Vein ; and many other offensive Speeches, which 
 I was Ear-witness to. At last, they bound themselves 
 to walk orderly and live peaceably, and keep their 
 Parish-kirks, and never preach more without a Licence 
 from the supreme Magistrate. Some few of them were 
 sent to the Bass, as Blr. Peter Kid and Mr. John Greig, 
 for refusing this ; what became of them afterwards, I 
 know not. The Lord in Mercy prevent my Fears (that 
 I could not shake my self free of ever since) that 
 these Men, and Men of their Spirits, will be a Plague 
 and dead Weight upon this Church, of a longer Con- 
 
 u 
 
306 
 
 VINDICATION OF 
 
 tinuance than the most Part are either fearing or tliink- 
 ing upon. 
 
 28. Mr. Wodrotv says, Upo?i the 22d of July 1684, 
 hejijids, that Patrick Walker (a Boy) before the Coun- 
 cil confessed, that he was present at the Murdering of 
 Mr. Francis Gordon one of the Earl of Airly'* Troop ; 
 and, upon the IQth Day of August, was banished, with 
 many others. 
 
 Answ. If this be all that he found in the Records 
 concerning me, he and all may see how lame they are ; 
 and if he had been Witness to as much of their Way of 
 Writing as I was, he would have taken no Notice of 
 them, so as to transmit them : It was seldom they wrote 
 as Prisoners spoke, which did great Hurt to Prisoners. 
 Take an Instance amongst many, as follows. When it 
 was enquired if the Killing of the Bishop was Murder, 
 and we answered that it was not our Action, it was 
 done in Fife, and we were never in that Shire, with 
 other Arguments ; they wrote, in short ; And refuses 
 to call the Bishop's Death Murder; and many such. 
 And if he found a full Account concerning me, and in- 
 serts this so very lame, this is a partial biassed Rela- 
 tion. That I was present at that unhappy Man the 
 Bishop's Death (who ran so violently upon his own 
 Ruine) is a gross Lie : That was what they wanted, but 
 I would not give it, but put them to Probation. That 
 I was banished upon the 17th Day of August, is also 
 false ; it was upon the 3d Day of Jtdy that Sentence of 
 Banishment was first past upon me. Their hasty pass- 
 ing of that Sentence, together with Meldrum's Death, 
 were two remarkable Steps of Providence for the saving 
 of my life ; for I was denounced a Rebel over the Cross 
 of Edinburgh two Years before that ; and if they had 
 called that to Mind, I would not have got such a Sen- 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 307 
 
 tence, I being taken upon the 29th of June, with other 
 Four, out of our Beds, and brought out of Linlithgow 
 Thieves-hole upon the first DajofJnli/ to Edinburgh, ui^- 
 on the 2d Day we were examined before the Council, and 
 that Nio-ht aot Indictment. James Edward, John Gar- 
 diner, and me, the Heads and Articles of our Indict- 
 ment were common, viz. Owning our Covenants, Defen- 
 sive Arms, and. Hearing the Gospel in the Fields, espe- 
 cialy Mr. Cargill and Mr. Renwick ; not owning the 
 Authoritij, as then called ; Refusing to call Bothwell- 
 bridge Rebellioti, and the Bishop's Death Murder, and 
 such like Nonsense : And upon the 3d Day, Sentence 
 was past on us to go to America, never to return to 
 Scotland, under the Pain of Death. This Sentence was 
 pronounced by the Arch-Prelate of St. Andrews, and 
 within a Month thereafter he got Sentence elsewhere. 
 I lay under that Sentence until the 16th Day : When 
 they had got Notice that I was among their Hands, I 
 was then again examined, and upon the 22d I was ex- 
 amined also, and upon the 23d Day there was a strong 
 Debate among them ; many were for my Life, and others 
 for publick Torture, others said, I was under Sentence 
 of Law, and no new Thing either confessed or proven ; 
 among thir last was my Lord Tarhat. They renewed 
 the foresaid Sentence again. I had lyen all that Time 
 with a great Weight of Irons upon me, until the first 
 Day of August, when I was sent to a Ship with other 
 Thirteen, and upon the 6th Day of the Month, at One 
 o'clock in the Morning, brought back, Avith a Design to 
 take my Life ; and I lay in Prison until the 18th Day 
 of May 1685, that I was with many others sent to Dun- 
 nottar-Casfle, and brought back to Leith the 18th Day 
 of August; and I escaped at Eight o'Clock at Night, 
 in a Confusion, out of Leith Tolbooth. In these 14 
 
308 VINDICATION OF 
 
 Months, I was 18 Times examined, and only three Times 
 about that unhappy Man's Death, with all the Rest of 
 the Rat-rythm of Questions, wherein all may see what 
 singular Steps they took with me, which they did never 
 with any, the' they reckoned me a Boy. 
 
 But, because Mr. Wodroiv has transmitted my Name 
 iinder the Notion of a Blurderer [I wish him Repent- 
 ance and Forgiveness for what unaccountable Wrongs 
 he has done by his Pen to the Testimony, and to the 
 Names of Christ's slain Witnesses for the same : For 
 my self, I am easy ; my Tongue is yet in my Head, and 
 my Pen in my Hand ; and what I have to say upon that 
 Head, for my self and these with me, will run faster and 
 further than he has Feet to go. I am reflected upon, 
 for my not giving ]\Ir. Wodrow better Information. 
 A71SW. Before his History came out, when I heard of 
 his Manuscripts going from Hand to Hand among the 
 Long-heads, (I knew it would be patched up according 
 to the backsliding Spirit of the Day) I desired the Re- 
 verend Mr. James Webster to give me Account when 
 he came to his House, that I might have a short Con- 
 versation with him. Mrs. Webster told him my desire : 
 He answered, he depended on the Records of that Time^ 
 I shall give a brief and true Account of that Man's 
 Death, which I did not design to do while I was upon 
 the Stage. I resolve indeed (if the Lord will) to leave 
 a more full Account of that, and many other remarkable 
 Steps of the Lord's Dispensations towards me thorow my 
 Life. It was then commonly said. That Francis Goi'don 
 was a Volunteer out of Wickedness of Principles, and 
 could not stay with the Troop, but was still raging and 
 ranging to catch hiding suffering People. Meldrum and 
 Airly?, Troops, lying at Lanark, upon the first Day of 
 March 1G82; IMr. Gordon and another wicked Com- 
 1 
 
MK. Cameron's name. 309 
 
 rade, with their two Servants and four Horses, came to 
 Kilcaigow, two Miles from Lanark, searching for Wil- 
 liam Caigotv and others under Hiding. Mr. Gordon 
 rambling thorow the Town, offered to abuse the Wo- 
 men. At Night they came a Mile further to the 
 Easter-seal to Robert Muir's, he being also under 
 Hiding. Gordotis Comrade and the two Servants went 
 to Bed, but he could sleep none, roaring all Night for 
 Women. When Day came, he took only his Sword in 
 his Hand, and came to Moss-platt ; and some Men (who 
 had been in the Fields all Night) seeing him, they fled, 
 and he pursued. James WUson, Thomas Young, and 
 my self, having been in a Meeting all Night, were lyen 
 down in the Morning : We were alarmed, thinking there 
 were many mo than one ; He pursued hard, and over- 
 took us. Thomas Young said. Sir, what do ye pursue 
 vsjbr ? He said. He was come to send us to Hell. 
 James Wilson said. That shall not be, for ive will defend 
 our selves. He said, That either he or we should go to 
 it now- He run his Sword furiously thorow James WiU 
 soti's Coat. James fired upon him, but miss'd him. All 
 the Time he cried. Damn his Soul. He got a Shot in 
 his Head out of a Pocket-pistol, rather fit for diverting 
 a Boy, than killing such a furious, mad, brisk Man ; 
 which notwithstanding kill'd him dead. The foresaid 
 William Caigow and Robert Muir came to us. We 
 search'd him for Papers, and found a long Scroll of Suf- 
 ferers Names, either to kill or take ; I tore it all in Pieces : 
 He had also some Popish Books and Bonds of Money, 
 with one Dollar, which a poor Man took off the Ground ; 
 all which we put in his Pocket again. Thus he was 4 
 Miles from Lanark, and near a Mile from his Comrade, 
 seeking his own Death, and got it. 
 
310 VINDICATION OF 
 
 And, for as much as we have been condemn'd for this, 
 I could never see how any could condemn us, that al- 
 lows of Self-defence, which the Laws both of God and 
 Nature allow to every Creature. For my own Part, 
 my Heart never smote me for this ; When I saw his 
 Blood run, I wished that all the Blood of the Lord's 
 stated and avowed Enemies in Scotland had been in his 
 Veins, having such a clear Call and Opportunity, I 
 would have rejoiced to have seen it all gone out with a 
 Gush. I have many Times wondered at the greater 
 Part of the Indulged, lukewarm Ministers and Pro- 
 fessors in that Time, who made more Noise of Murder, 
 when one of these Enemies has been kill'd even in our 
 own Defence, than of 20 of us being murdered by them. 
 None of these JMen present was challenged for this, but 
 my self : Thomas Young thereafter suffered at Machline, 
 but was not challenged for this ; Robert Muir was 
 banished ; James Wilso7i outlived the Persecution ; Wil- 
 Uam Caigow died in the Canongate Tolbooth, in the Be- 
 ginning of 1685 ; ]\Ir. Wodro7V is misinformed, who 
 says. That he suffered unto Death. 
 
 But let Mr. JVodrom with his premeditate deliberate 
 Pen, and the unthinking, unbridled-tongu'd World, 
 •write and speak as they please of these singular ]\Ii- 
 nisters and People, who stated and maintained an ac- 
 tive Testimony in that Day against Tyranny and De- 
 fection of all Kinds, both Left and Right-hand, and 
 who counted nothing too dear for the same ; For my 
 part, I reckon my self obliged wliile I live to bless the 
 Lord, that I had the Happiness to be their Hearer, and 
 so much in Converse with both IMinisters and People, 
 especially so near (even upon the murdering bloody 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 311 
 
 Days of) their Deaths ; and was Witness to so much of 
 their Joy and Rejoicing in the Lord, that they were 
 counted worthy to seal their Testimony with their 
 Blood, being so strengthned, supported and comforted, 
 and dying with such full Assurance of Faith. These 
 were the excellent Ones of the Earth, in whom I had 
 all my Delight and Pleasure on Earth in these Days ; 
 and I have often thought since, that tho' I were to live 
 many Years, I would despair to see such an united 
 Handful of IMinisters and People, with so much Zeal, 
 Faithfulness, Love, Sympathy and Harmony, with so 
 many good Things, and so few ill Things : Whatever 
 single Persons were among them (at that Time blame- 
 less) who afterwards proved Naught, and whatever un- 
 guarded Expressions were in their publick Papers, yet 
 their Scope and Design was always simple and good ; 
 however some put the worst Sense upon them, and left 
 them as Sheep without a Shepherd, to be destroyed of 
 these Destroyers in the Midst of Snares and Sins. 
 
 I have often wondred these many Years, if ever there 
 were so many of so few, and in so few Years, that not 
 only went to Heaven, but Avent off the Stage with such 
 fresh Gales and full Sails. It is remarkable, that the 
 Lord, in his sovereign Wisdom and Love, has put Re- 
 spect upon Piety and Zeal, above all other Graces ; An 
 Enoch who walked with God 300 Years, and a zealous 
 Elijah, these Two, the Lord took straight to Heaven, 
 without either a consuming Grave, or a fool-fancied 
 Purgatory by the Way. Many Instances in our own 
 Land might be given of signal Manifestations of the 
 Lord's Love to the Souls of his IMinisters and People, 
 and remarkable Favours of his Providence toward their 
 Bodies in the Days of their Distress, especially in suf- 
 fering and dying for his Sake : I shall for the Time 
 
312 VINDICATION OF 
 
 only give Three, passing by our Martyrs in the Pe- 
 riod I have been treating of, which I may notice after- 
 wards. 
 
 First, ]Mr. David Black Minister of the Gospel at 
 St. Andrews, who was an Eye-sore to K. James VI. for 
 his Zeal and Faithfulness, as the World may see in 
 Caldertvood's History. After that he got the Crown of 
 Engla?id, then he reckoned himself a King indeed ; 
 (tho' the uniting of the Crowns tended indeed to his 
 great Honour and Profit, and his unhappy Offspring 
 after him, yet it tended unspeakably to the great Hurt 
 of this Church and Nation ; and it is evident to all, that 
 Scotland ever since has been under a Consumption, how 
 much more now by these sinful unhappy Transactions of 
 the Uniting of the Nations?) and to get his own un- 
 happy Designs carried on in Scotland, of Erastianism 
 and Prelacy (knowing them all by Head-mark, having 
 been with them who were his greatest Opposites, retain- 
 ing their Zeal and Faithfulness) he sent for Eight of 
 them to London, and Ten he banished to Holland ; Mr. 
 Welsh and Mr. Forbes he cast in Prison ; Mr. Bruce he 
 confined in Inverness, whom a little before he reckoned 
 worth the Half of his Kingdom : When he got these 
 and some few mo out of the Way, he got Presbytery 
 overturned, and Prelacy established, which continued 
 Fourty two Years. Who could have believed this at 
 1596, that 20 Years Time before his Death (which was 
 in the Year 1624) the greater Part would have made 
 such sad and foul Discoveries of themselves, and few re- 
 mained faithful in Principle and Practice to the Testi- 
 mony in that Day, which has been and is the Testi- 
 mony to this Day, against Prelacy and Erastianism. 
 The foresaid Mr. Black for his Faithfulness was con- 
 fined beyond Tay, to a remote Part in Angus, where he 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 313 
 
 died ; where he was admitted to great Nearness with 
 the Lord, and extraordinary Assistance, with a Gale of 
 the Spirit, to the humbling of the Hearts, and melting 
 the Spirits of his Hearers : He found also upon his 
 own Soul such a Taste of Heaven, and Avas seized with 
 such a fervent Longing to be with the Lord, giving him 
 a secret Intimation of his Death being near, that he 
 could not conceal it from his Family and Flock, taking 
 Farewel of them all. 
 
 The next Day, after Sermon and Celebration of the 
 Sacrament, he had scarce ended, when he found the 
 Approaches of his Death seize upon him, with such a 
 present Change, as his Friends essayed to hold him up 
 on every Hand ; but he pressing to be at his Knees, with 
 his Hands and Eyes lift up to Heaven in the very Act 
 of Adoration, as in a Transport, is taken away Avithout 
 either Pain or Sickness. This, his old familiar Friend 
 and Colleague, famous Mr. Andrew Melvil, relates, and 
 much more about him. 
 
 The Second Instance is, great Mr. Rutherfoord, who 
 was upwards of Fourty Years publick upon the Stage, 
 and retained his Piety, Zeal and Faithfulness to the 
 very last, which is very rare to be found : His sound 
 Writings upon several Subjects do evidence his great 
 Parts and Learning ; and his publick Letters, which 
 now the Debauchees are drinking their Bottles with, 
 and some young Preachers and Expectants say. They 
 are only Jit for old Wives, do witness his deep Exercise, 
 high Attainments and great Experience in the Exercise 
 and Practice of Godliness. 
 
 And while he was a dying, the last Day of February 
 1661, it is commonly said, That the first wicked Parlia- 
 ment after the Restoration sent Hernulds to St. An- 
 drews to summon him before them. He spoke out of 
 
314 VINDICATION OF 
 
 the Bed, and said. Tell them that sent you, that I have 
 got Stimmons alreadi/ before a superior Judge and Judi- 
 catory, a7id I behove to answer to my Jirst Summons ; 
 and ere your Day come, I will be where few Kings and 
 great Folk come. When they returned, and told that 
 he was dying, the Parliament put it to a ^''ote. Whe- 
 ther they should let him die in the College, or not ? The 
 Vote carried to put him out, few dissenting. ]\Iy Lord 
 Burleigh said, Yc have voted that honest Man out of the 
 College, but ye cannot vote him out of Heaven. Some 
 said. He would never ivin there ; Hell was o'er good for 
 hi7n. Burleigh reply'd, / wish I were as sure of Heaven 
 as he is ; and I would reckon my self happy to get a 
 Grip of his Sleeve, to hale me in, when Mr, Rutherford 
 enters the Gates. And 12 Days before his Death, he 
 signed his Testimony to the covenanted Work of Refor- 
 mation, and dealt faithfully with all that came to visit 
 him, especially these iMinisters who had sided ^^•ith the 
 Resolutioners. 
 
 But, beside the many $c great Evidences of his sound 
 Judgment and Faithfulness thorow his Life, his plain 
 and free Dealing with his dear Brethren, (when Prisoners 
 in the Castle of Edinburgh) against their Petition- 
 ing the Committee of Estates, and their not being free 
 and faithful according to covenanted Presbyterian 
 Principles, who were seized upon, when drawing a 
 Remonstrance to present to the Parliament against the 
 Overturning of the Work of Reformation, in the first 
 Parliament after the Restoration ; and this Light, Life, 
 and Spirit, in and about him, when departed from the 
 greater Part of all Ranks, being one of the melancho- 
 liest Hours that have gone over the Church of Scotland'?, 
 Head since the Reformation ; the Heaven-daring Act 
 Rescissory past, and Prelacy established, without a Pro- 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 315 
 
 testation; several Synods raised in the King's Name, 
 and charged to purge out the Rebels, meaning the ho- 
 nest Protesters, not only without a Protestation, but 
 some of them without Prayers ; and after a drunken 
 Meeting at Glasgow (commonly so called) Six hundred 
 of the plagued Resolutioners went to the unclean Bed, 
 where some of them had lyen in Uncleanness before the 
 1638, with that old Gray-headed Strumpet Prelacy, (a 
 bonny Bride indeed) JMother and Daughter of Popery, 
 with her Skin and Face as black as a Blackmoor with 
 Perjury and Defection : And this is the more to be 
 wondred at, that it Avas so shortly after such a great, 
 clear Light of the Gospel and national Reformation. 
 But the Lord was pleased in this Egyptian dark Hour, 
 to blow out this great burning and shining Light, where- 
 in many were made to rejoice for a long Season, Febrv- 
 ary last 1661, some of his last Words were these, " I 
 " shall shine, I shall see Him as He is, and all the fair 
 " Company with him, and shall have my large Share. 
 " 'Tis no easy Thing to be a Christian ; but as for me, 
 " I have gotten the Victory." And after some Faint- 
 ing, " Now I feel, I believe, I enjoy, I rejoice." To Mr. 
 Blair he said, " I feed on Manna, I have Angels Food." 
 One speaking to him of his Painfulness in the Ministry, 
 he said, " I disdain all ; the Port I would be in at, is 
 " Redemption thorow His Blood, even the Forgiveness 
 " of Sins." And thus, full of the Spirit, as it were in 
 a Transport, overcome with sensible Enjoyment, his last 
 Words were. Glory, Glory, dwells in Immanuel'* Land. 
 A Third Instance is Mr. William Guthry in Fenwic/c, 
 whose Piety, Zeal and Faithfulness, the World have 
 heard of, and who was a blest Instrument to the Convic- 
 tion and Conversion of many Souls in the West of Scot- 
 land, where he was fixed Minister, especially after the 
 
316 VINDICATION OF 
 
 Restoration^ in discovering and giving Warning of the 
 National Sins and Snares of the Time, the most Part 
 having changed their Head and Holding ; and these 
 who did not embrace Prelacy, left their People : Which 
 brings me in Mind of what Mr. Shields sometimes said 
 in Publick, " That the Tout of a Horn over the Cross of 
 " Edinburgh, blew the greater Part of the IMinisters of 
 " the Church of Scotland out of their Pulpits." Mr. 
 Gtithry continued until the 1664, and then was obliged 
 to leave that Country-side, although the Earl of Glcn- 
 cairn spoke to the Bishop in his Favours, who gave him 
 a very short Answer ; which made the Earl say, We 
 have set up these Men, and they will trample upon ns. 
 
 Mr. Guthry was much afflicted with the Gravel thorow 
 his Life ; which obliged him, contrary to his Inclination 
 to take Diversion : And frequently in Summer he visit- 
 ed his friends, who were of one Sentiment ; but above 
 all, his Cousin Mr. James Guthry Minister in Stirling. 
 The last Time he was there, he was very melancholly, 
 which was not his Ordinary, especially in Time of Din- 
 ner. Mr. James said, A Penny for your Thought, Cou- 
 sin. He said. There's a poor Man at the Door, give 
 him the Penny, which he willingly did : And Mr. Wil- 
 liam said, " I'll tell you. Cousin, what I'm not only 
 " thinking ujion, but I am sure of it, if I be not under a 
 " Delusion ; and it is this. That the Malignants will be 
 " your Death, and this Gravel will be mine ; but ye will 
 " have the advantage of me, for you will die honourably 
 " before many Witnesses with a Rope about your Neck, 
 " and I will die whinging upon a Pickle Straw ; and I 
 " will endure more Pain ere I rise from your Table, 
 " than all the Pain you v\'ill have, in your Death." 
 
 He was much affected and afflicted at Mr. Janic.s'fi 
 bloody Death,, and was once resolved to have gone to the 
 
mh. Cameron's name. 317 
 
 Scaffold with him ; but fearing his Fainting, and that he 
 «'ould not carry it out, and Friends perswading him that 
 he would be in Danger by these murdering Enemies, 
 stopt him. 
 
 At last he went home to Angus where he was born, 
 and was seized with both Gravel and Gout, which soon 
 carried him off. His Pain was so greats that Friends 
 were obliged to hold up his Feet, and down his Head. 
 He said, " O but the Lord be kind to old sinful Will, 
 " for all the ill Turns he has done !" And with the 
 same Breath said, " Lord, tho' I should die red-wood, 
 " yet I know well I will die in Thee : Blessed are the 
 " Dead that die in the Lord, at all Times, but more 
 " especially when a Flood of Errors, Snares, Sins and 
 " Judgments are beginning or coming upon a Church, 
 " Nation, or People." 
 
 Although in my Preface to the Life and Death of Mr. 
 Peden, I told the World that I had consulted none, 
 either in Matter or Method ; yet, how many have had 
 their groundless, foolish, nonsensical Reflections upon it .'' 
 Others quarrelling it for want of Grammar ; Some fa- 
 thering it upon Men who have both Latine, Greek, and 
 Hebrew, who knew nothing of it, and had their own 
 Dissatisfaction with some Things in it ; Others charging 
 it with Bitterness. 
 
 I wish that all would consider, that I meddle with no 
 Man's State, Heart, personal Sins, or natural Infirmities 
 and Weaknesses : 'Tis only National Defections, and 
 Turnings aside from the sworn to, and seal'd Testimony 
 of the Church of Scotlaiid, that I can never enough 
 mourn for, abhor, and witness against; and if ever I 
 shall change my Sentiments in these Things, and the 
 Edge of my Zeal turn blunt against them, 'tis high 
 Time I were tinkling over Mr. Peden' & last publick 
 
318 VINDICATION OF 
 
 Prayers, Let me aivay with the Honesty I have, for I will 
 gather no more. And if it were not for the sakes of a 
 few upon the Stage, (and I would fain hope there will 
 be a Succession of them) I would reckon it a Wasting of 
 Time and Pains, to write one Sentence to the greater 
 Part of this infatuate, demented, perishing Age ; where- 
 in there are so few that take Notice, or regard what 
 Moses and the Prophets and Apostles say ; and these 
 that will not hear them^ will hear none, tho' they were 
 rising from the Dead. But, as I said in that Preface, 
 whoever are dissatisfied with these foregoing Relations, 
 let them lay the Blame intirely upon me, for I have 
 consulted none. And at the Time I think (but I may 
 think otherwise To-morrow, for I have gotten many 
 Proofs of my self, and yet my self is a Mystery to my 
 self) that if I be not under the Power of a strong 
 Delusion, and if I had a Concurrence of Providences 
 to clear my Call, and the full Assurance of Faith; 
 I say, I now think, that thro' the strengthning, sup- 
 porting, and comforting free Grace of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, freely given to me, I would esteem it before all 
 that the Sun shines upon, to seal the Scope, Design, 
 Matter and Substance of what I have been Avriting 
 (whatever Mistakes in Circumstances and unguarded 
 Expressions may be) either in that Preface or the fore- 
 going Relations, all with my Blood ; and thus to win 
 honestly off the Stage. However, for the Time, let 
 them stand for my Mite of Testimony against Scotland's 
 Abominations of Tyranny and Defection, and turning 
 aside to the Left or Right-hand, these 76 Years. And 
 the good Lord, who is rich in Mercy, for his Love where- 
 with he loved us, and for his Glory's Sake, the Elect's 
 Sake, and the Sake of an uprising Generation, shorten 
 these melancholly Days, and prevent my Fears, that I 
 
MR. Cameron's name. 319 
 
 have found my self obliged to entertain these 36 Years, 
 that there may be mo and greater Causes of Wrath, Ef- 
 fects and Evidences of the Lord's great Anger and hot 
 Displeasure against this Church and Nation, which may 
 be of longer Continuance than the greater Part are either 
 fearing or thinking upon, and all these Evils of whatso- 
 ever Kind be not as the Beginning of Sorrows 'to us. 
 
 PATRICK WALKER. 
 
 P. S. If any Person has any Passages in the Lives of thir Worthies, 
 or of Mr. Peden, let them send them to my House at Brhto-'pon, 
 & they shall be printed. 1 have some further edifying Accounts of 
 Mr. Pedeii's Life, which I design to publish with the former. 
 
 I hope, after I have been at so great Pains, Travel and Expence in 
 collecting these edifying Passages of the Lives of these Worthies, 
 none will be so invidious as to reprint them while I am upon the 
 Stage. 
 
 END OF VOLUME FIRST. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
LETTER 
 To PATRICK WALKER, 
 
 By WILLIAM WILSON, 
 
 Schoolmaster in Park of Douglas. 
 
 SIR, 
 
 Some time ago I saw a Pamphlet, published by 
 you, bearing the title of Some Remarkable Passages of 
 the Life and Death of INIr John Semple, &c. in which I 
 found so many lies, that the very reading of it gave me 
 ground to complain of you in the words of Jeremiah, 
 Jere. ix. 3, and they bend their tongues like their bows 
 for lies : but they are not valiant for the truth upon the 
 earth. What moved you to such an undertaking is best 
 known to yourself. But be your design what it will, 
 you have not consulted truth therein ; and therefore you 
 have no reason to expect that the truth in this shall 
 make you free. It is owing to your logick, and for your 
 own self ends, that you give such a false and feigned 
 commendation to our late honoured Martyrs ; while, in 
 the mean time, you condemn others for owning the same 
 truths, and word of Christ's patience, which our Mar- 
 tyrs owned and sealed with their blood. No doubt this 
 is to make your wares go better off among simple dealers, 
 who take too much upon trust. But to any considering 
 person, it will be found that the same persons who over- 
 came by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their 
 Testimony, and loved not their lives unto the death, Rev. 
 
324 WTLL. WILSON^S LETTEF 
 
 xii. 11, are also condemned by you, since that which you 
 make a vice in others could not be a virtue in them, so, 
 he that hath a right discerning, may see, that for all the 
 feigned applause you pretend to give to our highly ho- 
 noured Martyrs, you condemn them as far as you do the 
 present Sufferers who own the same cause which they 
 owned and sealed with their blood. And so you may 
 consider whither or not it is Jesus whom you persecute, 
 and how hard a thing it is for you to kick against the 
 pricks. Acts, ix. 5. 
 
 Page 90, 91. You say that there are none now that 
 own the Testimony in all its parts for which our IMar- 
 tyrs suffered. But this is utterly false. For although 
 the faithful witnesses who are now owning the word of 
 Christ's patience are that few that a child may write 
 them, Isa. x. 19, yet, since Scotland is the rod of the 
 Lord's inheritance which he redeemed, and where he 
 dwelt in time past, Psa. Ixxiv. 1., and the place which 
 he hath desired for his habitation, and rest for ever, 
 where he will dwell, Psa. cxxxii. 13, 14., he will ne- 
 ver want some, more or fewer, to own his covenanted 
 cause in all the parts thereof. For the Lord will not 
 cast off his people, neither will he forsake his own in- 
 heritance so far as to leave us altogether without rem- 
 nant or escaping, Psa. xciv. 14, Ezra, ix. 8. And the 
 declarations published since the woefull Revolution are 
 standing witnesses that there are yet a small remnant 
 in Scotland who are still owning all the parts of Refor- 
 mation that ever was attained unto in Scotland and seal- 
 ed with the blood of our late renowned Martyrs. And 
 you, and other enemies of the truth, who say otherwise, 
 shall be found liars, Deut. xxxiii. 29, as long as there 
 are two or three stedfast owners of that cause to meet 
 together in Christ's name. Math, xviii. 19, 20. 
 
TO PATRICK WALKER. 325 
 
 Page 81. I find you condemn the disowning of the 
 present pretended Magistrates^, and separation from this 
 Erastian Churchy as dangerous unprecedented paths. 
 But in this you speak very falsely. For since both our 
 greatest Reformers and most faithful Martyrs were 
 against owning of Prelacy and Erastianism^ to that de- 
 gree as to abjure the same in the solemn league and co- 
 venant, and engagement to duties entered into in the 
 year 1648, and to seal a Testimony with their blood, both 
 against the one and the other, the disowning of prophane 
 Prelaticks to be laAvful IMagistrates, and refusing to own 
 and join with Erastians as lawful Ministers, is no un- 
 precedented, but a well precedented path, that all the 
 true lovers of truth will make choice to walk in, though 
 such old apostates as you, who have put away a good 
 conscience, and made sliipwreck of faith, 1. Tim. i. 19, 
 can take no pleasure therein : But to shew your enmity 
 against the truth, doth what you can to reproach others 
 for owning that which you have apostatized from. For 
 the disowning of the present pretended ^Magistrates, and 
 this Erastian Church, are nothing else but a refusing to 
 join in a sinfull confederacy with such as have made de- 
 fection from our covenanted work of Reformation, and 
 all Scriptures which condemn sinful confederacy by 
 precept, as Exod. xxiii. 32, 33; Exod. xxxiv. 12; Deut. 
 xii. 5 ; Isa. viii. 12. By reproofs, as Judges ii. 1, 2, 3 ; 
 Jer. ii. 18. By practice, as 1 Kings, xx. 32, ; 2 Chron. 
 xvi. xviii. xix. xx. 35 ; xxv. 7? 10 ; xxviii. 16 ; 1 Kings, 
 xxii. 44; or, by complaints and confession, as Psa. cvi. 53 ; 
 Ezra, ix. 14 ; justifies their practice who refuse to join in 
 such confederacies. And they can do no otherwise with- 
 out transgressing all Scripture precepts which enjoin sted- 
 fastness and stability in Religion, as Heb. x. 23 ; Gal. v. 
 1 ; Phil. V. 16 ; 1 Cor. xvi. 13 ; Jiide, verse 3 ; 1 Tim. 
 
326 AVILL. WILSON'S LETTEE 
 
 i. 13 j 1 Cor. XV. ult. ; 2 Pet. iii. 17 ; Phil. i. 2? ; PAi/. 
 iv. 1 ; 2 T/sc**. ii. 15 ; Eph. vi. 14 ; Rev. iii. 1. I wish. 
 Sir, you could be convinced that the promise of sal- 
 vation is to such as hold their integrity to the end. 
 Math. X. 22 ; 1 Thess. iii. 8 ; Heb. iii. 14 ; that so you 
 may repent, and do your first works. Rev. ii. 5 ; for you 
 have gone into very heinous courses of defection since 
 you departed from the truth at the unhappy Revolu- 
 tion. 
 
 Page 82. You find fault with Dissenters for calling 
 the Informatory Vindication theirs ; and say, that no 
 human writing strikes more directly against their mea- 
 sures. 
 
 Sir, it is no presumption in these people to call the 
 Informatory Vindication theirs, who own the Testimony 
 of the Church of Scotland, as it is stated therein. And 
 as you would desire to escape the censure of being re- 
 puted a liar, I desire you to prove, that either in profes- 
 sion or practice, the true Presbyterians of the Church 
 of Scotland do walk inconsistent with the Testimony, as 
 stated in the Informatory Vindication, with respect to 
 either Magistrates or Ministers; for, until you prove 
 this, you must be pleased to bear the infamy of being 
 a false accuser of the brethren. 
 
 Page 84. With a very shameless confidence you affirm 
 that Dissenters separate from Ministers whom they can- 
 not charge with any actual step of defection. But this 
 is utterly false, since there are no Ministers in Scotland 
 but such as are guilty of many actual steps of defec- 
 tion. Yea, interpretively, they are all guilty of all the 
 defections that this nation is guilty of since the year 
 1649 — such as the Public Resolutions, Prelacy, Perju- 
 ry, Tyranny, Indulgency, Indemnity, Toleration, Eras- 
 tianism, &c. But I am at a loss to know what you may 
 
TO PATRICK WALKER. 327 
 
 •call defection. For your advocating the cause of the 
 present backslidden Erastian ]\Iinisters gives me ground 
 of jealousy, that if you had been in Jeroboam's time you 
 would not have accounted the setting up of the calves at 
 Dan and Bethel to have been defection, nor owned that 
 the priests of the High Places were actually guilty of 
 such a sin, 1 Kings, xii. 28, &c. ; or that Kipg Ahaz, 
 his sacrilegiously spoiling of the temple, and sending the 
 fashion and pattern of the altar to Damascus, and Uri- 
 jah, the priest's building of the Idolatrous Altar, 
 2 Kitigs, xvi. chapter, had either defection from the 
 truth, or was actually guilty. Or, that Jehosaphet sin- 
 ned by his confederacy with Ahab ; or that the false 
 prophets were actually guilty who encouraged the same, 
 1. Kifigs,xxn. chapter ; 2. Chron. xviii. chapter. 
 
 Yea, Sir, I much doubt if you would have reckoned 
 these actually guilty of defection, who transgressed the 
 law, changed the ordinances, and brake the everlasting 
 covenant, Isa. xxiv. 5, since you plead for persons whose 
 sins are not unlike to these ; for, instead of Jeroboam's 
 golden calves, we have had abjured prelacy set up. For 
 Ahaz, his sacrilege against the temple, we have these 
 abominable men who are called kings ; their blasphe- 
 mous sacrilege against Jesus Christ, (who is greater 
 than the temple,) whom they have robbed of his prero- 
 gatives Royal, as he is King and head of His Church. 
 And as Rehoboam changed and set up in the temple 
 shields of brass for shields of gold, so we have in our 
 temple a woefuU change made by pretended kings and 
 statesmen ; even abominable Erastianism for pure Pres- 
 byterian Church Government. And the pattern of pray- 
 ers and other things must come to our Erastian Priests 
 from Damascus, viz. that Idolatrous Court called the 
 British Parliament, Bishops, and others ; and they must 
 
WILL. WILSON S LETTER 
 
 be fashioned according to the same. We have sinful 
 confederacies with idolators^, and flattering court qualifi- 
 ed Preachers, praying for success and prosperity to the 
 same. The law of the Lord is broken, his ordinances 
 changed, and as solemn covenants as ever a nation en- 
 tered into with the Lord, are broken, burnt, and buried 
 in oblivion ; whereof all ranks in the land are guilty. 
 And yet, although the Erastian Ministers are chief in 
 this guilt, you have got on such a brow of brass, as to 
 say that Dissenters withdraw from Ministers who are 
 not actually guilty of defection ; but you might with as 
 much safety say, that Jeroboam's priests at Dan and 
 Bethel were not actually guilty of idolatry. 
 
 Page 85. You say that separation from all hardens 
 the actually guilty. This is another falsehood ; for to 
 note that man, tliat is actually guilty, and to have no 
 company with him, that he may be ashamed, 2. Thess. 
 iii. 14, is not the way to harden, but to reclaim him from 
 his evil ways ; whereas countenancing any man in an 
 evil course is the only way to strengthen his hands, and 
 harden his heart therein, that he may not turn from the 
 evil of his doings. 
 
 In the same page you say that Dissenters have depriv- 
 ed themselves of some soul-refreshing blinks of the Gos- 
 pel, which some of the Lord's people can tell from ex- 
 perience. It is false that Dissenters have deprived 
 themselves of the preached Gospel ; for it is the defec- 
 tions of Ministers which hath deprived them of this soul* 
 comforting ordinance, which they long for in a right way, 
 and desire to be humbled for all sins in themselves or 
 others that are the procuring causes thereof. And if 
 you have the Lord's jiresence at these Erastian meet- 
 ings which you frequent, it must be in the way of sove- 
 reign mercy that there is not a promise in all the Bible 
 
TO PATRICK WALKER. 329 
 
 for; for the Lord never promises his presence to any 
 when out of the way of their duty ; yet, in his sove- 
 reign mercy to Paul, the Lord met with him when he 
 was going a very sinful journey to Damascus, Acts, ix. 
 1, to 10. But this ought to encourage no man to do evil, 
 that good may come of it, Roiu. iii. 8. 
 
 Page 101. You falsely represent Dissenters as if they 
 held every difference in judgment to be a ground of se- 
 paration ; whereas the Informatory Vindication (which 
 they still own) shews the very contrary in these words, 
 Informatory Vindication, page 65. 'Difference in judge- 
 
 * ment is not sufficient to found withdrawing, if it either 
 ' be in things indifferent in their own nature, that may 
 
 * be done or not done, after this manner, or after ano- 
 ' ther, without any breach of a divine precept,' &c. 
 
 Page 108. You say that Mr Renwick said several 
 times to you, that he durst never preach withdrawing 
 from all the Ministers of Scotland. If Mr Renwick 
 said this with respect to Mr Houston and Mr Shields 
 when they were joined with him, and owning the same 
 cause and Testimony which he oAvned, it helps you no- 
 thing ; for all honest Dissenters would wiUingly hear 
 any Ministers preach who were as sound in the faith, as 
 blameless in their conversation, and as faithfull in own- 
 ing the Lord's cause and Testimony, as famous Mr James 
 Renwick was ; and as Mr Houston and Mr Shields were 
 at that time when they were joined with famous Mr Ren- 
 wick. But if you say that Mr Renwick said this of 
 such Ministers as were in his time, involved in the com- 
 mon courses of defection, then you speak like yourself, 
 very falsely ; for he taught his hearers both by doctrine 
 and practice to separate from all such. 
 
 Page 85, 86. When speaking of the Dissenters decla- 
 rations (after the Revolution,) you have several lies and 
 
330 WILL. Wilson's letter 
 
 contradictions not worth noticing. Yet, like Balaam, 
 who sometimes spake the truth against his will, you 
 speak this truth, that it was the persecuted Presbyte- 
 rians in Scotland that disowned the Prince of Orange to 
 be king : for this they did to their lasting honour. 
 
 That the declaration against the Union was a Popish 
 contrivance, and that the Pretender's interest was couch- 
 ed in it, and that the Laird of Kersland perswaded the 
 publishers thereof to disown the state, (which they had 
 long before disowned,) are such horrid lies, that for these, 
 and the rest of the lies that you have made on Dissen- 
 ters in this Pamphlet, you have reason to fear that you 
 have given just cause to apply this unto you, Psa. cxx. 
 3, 4. What shall be given unto thee ? Or what shall be 
 done unto thee thou false tongue ? Sharp arrows of the 
 mighty, with coals of Juniper. 
 
 Page 89, 90. While making a vain-glorious boasting 
 of your own suffering, you fall a wondering how Dissen- 
 ters (if in peril of their necks and the bloody rope) 
 would get strength, confidence, and support, to set up 
 their face, and disown King William, and King George, 
 as you call them. But this need be no wonder, if it be 
 not to an Athiest, who denies the Power of God. For 
 since God is unchangeable, he is equal in power and 
 might, at all times, to give strength, confidence, and 
 support to his People, when called to suffer for his sake, 
 to own his cause, and to disown his avowed enemies ; 
 such as these pretended Kings, William and George. 
 For he calls none to suffer at any time upon their own 
 charges, but is both a present help in the time of their 
 trouble, and makes his strength perfect in their weak- 
 ness. For since he forsakes his Saints in no case, he 
 will not forsake them in a time of suffering for his sake, 
 if they be faithful therein, till he perfects what concerns 
 
TO PATRICK WALKER. 331 
 
 them. For his hand is never shortened that it cannot 
 save, nor his ear heavy that it cannot hear, 1 Cor. ix. 7* 
 Psal. xlvi. 1. 2 Cor. xii. 9. Psal. xxxvii. 28. Psal. 
 cxxxviii. ult. Isaiah, lix. 1. And it is a very high pre- 
 sumption in you to limit the Lord, as if he were not 
 able to give as much confidence and support to his Peo- 
 ple, to disown the pretended Kings, William and 
 George ; as he gave them to disown Charles Stewart, 
 and the Duke of York. And, Sir, you may remember 
 very well, that the Lord called some to the trial for dis- 
 owning the pretended King William, in the year 1692. 
 Such as that excellent, pious, godly, and zealous gen- 
 tleman. Sir Robert Hamilton of Preston ; and others of 
 the godly in this land, who were imprisoned in the Tol- 
 booths of Edinburgh, and Canongate, from the 10th of 
 September 1692, to the 4th of May 1693, who, when 
 they were brought before, and examined by their ene- 
 mies, disowned the pretended King William ; when 
 they knew no other thing but that death might follow 
 thereupon. And this is a proof that the Lord's all-suffi- 
 ciency hath manifested itself to his people as well since, as 
 before the unhappy Revolution. And there is no ground 
 to fear that the Lord will fail at any time, in making out 
 of his promises, to such as he calls to witness a good 
 confession for him. For God doth not change when 
 Apostates like you turn their coats and abandon the 
 truth. 
 
 It sufficeth you not to be a false Historian, but you 
 must also be a false Prophet, by telling the world, page 
 129. That if Mr Renwick had survived the Revolu- 
 tion, according to his former principles and conclusions, 
 laid down in the Informatory Vindication, there is 
 ground to conclude, that he would have taken part 
 with the humble pleaders. But since the Lord provid- 
 
332 WILL. Wilson's letter 
 
 ed some better thing for that great Saint of God, faith- 
 full Minister, and now glorified Martyr, IMr James 
 Renwick, of whom the world was not worthy, Heb. xi. 
 38., than suifer him to be witness to the fatal stroak, 
 that Truth received at the woeful! Revolution ; you 
 might have saved yourself a labour of putting this in- 
 famy upon his memory, by drawing such a false conclu- 
 sion from your own and others' apostacy ; that he 
 would have taken part with such Truth-deserters as the 
 humble pleaders are : who, after the woefull Revolution, 
 joined with the defections of this sad sinning time ; and 
 ever since have continued in their breaches, and stood on 
 the other side, in opposition to the Lord's faithfull suf- 
 fering Remnant. Faithfull Mr James Renwick in his 
 own time, had the temptation of joining with men who 
 were more refined like than the humble pleaders ; viz. Mr 
 George Barclay, Mr Robert Langlands, and the rest of 
 Argyle's associates. But his faithfullness in the Lord's 
 cause made his soul abhore all such sinfull unions and 
 confederacies. And there is nothing that you can speak 
 or write, that can be more false, than to say that Mr 
 Renwick's principles and conclusions laid down in the 
 Informatory Vindication are agreeable to the way of the 
 humble pleaders. For his principles and conclusions 
 are agreeable to the word of God, our confession of 
 faith, covenants, and covenanted work of reformation. 
 Whereas their way is only a course of conformity with 
 backslidding and defection, which is contrary to the 
 word of God, our Confession of Faith, Covenants, and 
 Covenanted Work of Reformation. 
 
 From page 61 to page 70, you give an account of your 
 own conduct, in going to hear Andrew Harley,Mr Adam- 
 son, and Mr Taylor preach ; at which occasions you say 
 you got your errand. From which I observe. 
 
TO PATRICK WALKER. 333 
 
 1. That the gread end of edification is ftot what you 
 intend by hearing of preaching. 
 
 2. That it is by the hearing of the ear, and not by 
 the unerring Rule of God's word, that yon try preach- 
 ers. Contrary to the word of God, which sends us to 
 the Law and to the Prophets, to try the spirits, whether 
 they be of God or not, Isaiah, viii. 20, 1 John, iv. 1. 
 
 3. That this way of wavering shews you to be a man 
 of no principle nor stability at all, since you are tossed 
 to and fro with every wind of divers and strange doc- 
 trines ; contrary to the word of God, which forbids such 
 practices, Eph. iv. 14, Heb. xiii. 9. I wish you may 
 not be found among those who think that gain is God- 
 liness, since, by your running here and there to catch 
 what you can of every party, your Pamphlets are swel- 
 led, and the price made the greater. 
 
 Page 60, 89, 90. You speak like a vain glorious 
 boaster concerning your own suffering, without taking 
 notice of these things, 
 
 1 . That the Law of Faith excludes boasting, Rom. iii. 
 
 27- 
 
 2. That suffering without true love to the Lord and 
 his cause can bring no advantage to the sufferer, \. Cor. 
 xiii. 3, &c. And that apostacy is a sure evidence of 
 want of true love to the Lord and his righteous cause. 
 
 3. That the Crown of Life is promised to such only 
 as are faithful to the end. Math. x. 22, Rev. ii. 10. 
 
 4. That the Lord hath no pleasure in backslidders ; 
 but hath declared that they are unfit for the Kingdom 
 of Heaven, and shall be led forth with the workers of 
 iniquity, Heb. x. 38. Luke, ix. 62. Psal. cxxv. 5. 
 
 In several places of your Pamphlet, you speak of the 
 knowledge which you had of the testimony in the time 
 of persecution. But, considering the unhappy courses 
 
334 WILL. Wilson's letter to p. walker. 
 
 of defection that you are gone into since, you have no 
 reason to boast, considering what the Apostle Peter 
 saithj 2 Pet. ii. 21. For it had been better for them 
 not to have known the way of Righteousness, than af- 
 ter they have known it, to turn from the holy command- 
 ment delivered unto them. 
 
 Towards the end of your Pamphlet you say, that you 
 would esteem it above all that the sun shines upon, to seal 
 the scope, design, and matter of what you have written 
 with your blood. And by this, like the adulterous wo- 
 man, you wipe your mouth as if you had done no wick- 
 edness. Pro. XXX. 20. For if this Pamphlet be what 
 you allow the world for your Last Testimony, it looks 
 too like one going down to the grave with a lie in his 
 right hand, Isa. xliv. 20. 
 
 You promise your reader several other things which 
 you say you have to publish. But if you will take my 
 advice, the first thing that you will publish, will be a 
 retraction of all the lies and falsehoods that you have al- 
 ready published against the Truth and its Owners. 
 
 So wishing that the Lord may plead his own cause, 
 decide all controversies in Truth's favour, and stop the 
 mouth of liars, in wishing you repentance for your apo- 
 stacies, and other sins, I end. 
 
 WILLIAM WILSON. 
 Park op Douglas, 
 December 9tk, 1727- 
 
A. 
 
 LETTER 
 
 From a certain Person in the City^ to liis Friend in the 
 
 Country. 
 
 WHEREIN 
 Some of the false Calumnies cast upon the Truth, and 
 
 Witnesses, by Patrick Walker, are vindicated. 
 
 Proverbs, xi. 9. An Hypocrite tvith his Mouth destroy' 
 eth his Neighbour; but through Knowledge shall the 
 Just be delivered. And xii. 19. The Lip of Truth shall 
 he establishedjor ever, but a lying Tongue is butjbr a 
 Moment. 
 
 Acts, XX. 30. Also of your own selves shall Men arise, 
 speaking perverse Things, la draw away Disciples af- 
 ter them. 
 
 1 John, ii. ] 9. They went out from us, hut they were not 
 of us, for if they had heeji of us, they would no doubt 
 have continued with us, but they went out, that they 
 might be made manifest, that they tvere not all of us. 
 
 Dear Friend, 
 
 AS I take up yours, this is the Scope. You desire 
 me to saj,frst, something concerning your self, 
 and how you shall know, if ye be exercised unto Godli- 
 ness, and if your Lamps be burning. 2dly, You desire 
 me to tell you the Truth concerning Patrick Walker, 
 and what Truth is in what he saith concerning the Dis- 
 senters. 
 
 Without any Compliments, I shall proceed as the 
 Lord doth assist me, and in his Strength, according to 
 
336 LETTER FROM A CERTAIN PERSON IN THE CITY 
 
 any small Measure God hath given me ; but I must ac- 
 knowledge, as to the first of these, I am most unfit, yet 
 I shall throw my small Mite into the Treasury ; for I 
 hope, some qualified Person of the Dissenters, will un- 
 deceive the World concerning that Man, and his Com- 
 munications. 
 
 However, as to the first, I hope, I need not be te- 
 dious, in having any long Discourse concerning the first 
 Principles of Christianity to you. I hope, you have a 
 competent Measure of the Knowledge of these, and 
 also your Judgment and Understanding is sound concern- 
 ins all these controverted Truths, that have been con- 
 tended for these 60 Years : And I hope, you are sound 
 enough as to the Covenants, and Work of Reformation, 
 between 1648 and 1649. And that you are not igno- 
 rant, of the fearful Apostacy of this Church, and of their 
 treacherous dealing, and Covenant-breaking, and Per- 
 jury, so that I need not detain you with these. 
 
 I will therefore briefly shew my Opinion. As to the 
 Thing you demand. You're to know, (and oh that I could 
 express it with suitable Grief) that the Lamps are gone 
 out in the Temple of the Lord, and the Ark hath been 
 a long Time under Curtains, as to any Thing of the 
 Lord's making his Truth and Glory triumph before the 
 World. The Ark hath been now a long Time in the 
 Wilderness, and in the House of Ohed-edom, so that you 
 are much deprived of the blessed Waters of the Sanc- 
 tuary, Ihe liiver, the Streatns whereof make glad the City 
 of God, one Place is rained upon, and not another, and 
 'tis but seldom you enjoy his Ark in his holy Habitation. 
 However, Glory to God, he is in every Place, where he 
 is worshipped in Spirit and in Truth, and Glory to him, 
 you know, hath not been wanting, sometimes to make us 
 sensible, where the House of God, and the Gate of Hea- 
 
 3 
 
TO HIS FRIEND IN THE COUNTRY. 337 
 
 ven was, by making his Glory ^11 our Tabernacle, and 
 make the Name of our Habitation be, The Lord is there. 
 But as to the Answer of your first Question, you shall 
 have it in these few Particulars. Fi7'st, That Christian, 
 whose Lamp is burning, and is exercised unto Godliness, 
 they are very well acquaint with their own Heart, they 
 have some Knowledge when they first met with Christ, 
 and when he pitched his Tent in their Heart. 2dli/, 
 What Progress and Growth they have made in Sancti- 
 fication, since they had any Evidence of Justification. 
 3dly, They can distinctly distinguish between the Lord's 
 hiding of his Face, and the Enjoyment of him. Observe 
 the Spouse in the 3 Chap, of tlie Canticles, the first 3 
 verses, a great deal of Distinctness concei'ning herself, 
 and in the 4 ver. most sensible when the Lord returned, 
 ^thly, A Person whose Lamp is burning, and is exer- 
 cised unto Godliness, Avill behold in themselves all those 
 blessed Signs. \st, A Progress in new Obedience. 2dly, 
 A fervent Mind. 3dty, A Spirit of Grace and Suppli- 
 cation. 4:lhly, A broken and circumcised Heart, and 
 not only those in Fits, or good Modes, but in blessed 
 Habits, so that the present Leprosie of the Time will 
 be a great Terror to them, which is an enlightened Judg- 
 ment, without a sanctified Mind ,• for there are some, 
 who will go into the highest Pinnacle of Strictness in 
 Judgment, and yet be most lax in Practice. 5thly, 
 They will not content themselves with former Attain- 
 ments, or Experiences of what the Lord hath done for- 
 merly, but whatever was their Measures of new Obe- 
 dience, in the Kindness of Youth, and Love of Espou- 
 sals, still these continuing, when come to old Age, in a 
 Progress in Mortification, and new Obedience. I have 
 many a Time thought upon, that of the Epistle to the 
 Col. The Apostle in the 1 and 2 Chap, commends 
 
338 LETTER FROM A CERTAll^ PERSON IN THE CITY 
 
 them highly, yet he says, in the first of the 3 Chap. If 
 yc he risen with Christ, seek those Things which are 
 above, and so warns them of the most gross Acts of 
 Wickedness, in the 5 verse : And I have seen some 
 make a great Flourish at the first, and yet become fear- 
 ful Examples of Apostacy, in Covetousness, and Un- 
 mortifiedness, even when their Judgment and Under- 
 standing has remained, so that 'tis rare to see in the 
 Christian World, these Two go together, an eidightened 
 Judgment, and a sanctified Mind. 
 
 Now, as to the second Thing proposed, an Account 
 of that Man, I must really apologize for some Sharpness 
 of Expression, in speaking of him, for the Case is such, 
 that none can faithfully disclose his Wickedness, without 
 Buch Expressions as are suitable. I abhor Railing, and 
 was once thinking, it was needless to say any Thing 
 about it, but referring to the Lord, who can rebuke a 
 lying Spirit, and in his due Time stop the Liar's Mouth ; 
 yet since 'tis desired, for the sake of the young Genera- 
 tion, 'tis thought fit, to anstver this Fool according to his 
 Folly, lest he be wise in his own Conceit, and it is very 
 just, that Truth take its turn in the Gate, as well as 
 ■ Falsehood. 
 
 But I shall proceed, he is the Dross of that Furnace, 
 that so much precious Gold came out of, T mean, he is one 
 of that Remnant, that outlived the late Persecution, for 
 when the choice Piece of the ISacrifice was taken away, 
 the blessed Martyrs, after, in the Revolution by the 
 Prince of Orange, he Avith others, most part of them, 
 left the Truth, and Testimony, some to the Army, and 
 some to their Merchandize and Farming, and joyned 
 with the Indulged, and became fearful Examples of 
 Apostacy, in gross Practices and Conversation ; yet I do 
 not say, they all did so, for some returned to the Truth, 
 
TO HIS FUIEND IN THE COUNTRY. 339 
 
 however, he lurketh for a Time, like a Fox in a Hole. 
 As long as he had a Pack to Pin, we were not troubled 
 with him, but when his Means went from him, he be- 
 came a vagrant Person, without a Calling, and wandred 
 through the Country, gathering old Stories ; but, in his 
 Preface to Mr. Peden's Life and Death, I cannot say, 
 but the Turncoat cants there to Admiration. Being 
 conversant with the blessed Martyrs, he got a System of 
 those Truths in his Brain, formerly contended for, which 
 be now publishes, to set off his Lies. In that Preface, 
 he speaks most falsly of two Papers, one called the grand 
 Jiigler detected, and the other the Manifesto, calling 
 them Enthusiasm. The Author of the first of these, 
 went to his House, and desired Converse with him up- 
 on the Head, and told him, that he had two Things to 
 say unto him, after which, he would ask two Questions 
 at him. First. That having seen that Preface of that 
 Book, he said, it were desirable, that Truth came forth 
 its alone to the World, for it did much weaken a Testi- 
 mony, when it was mixed with Lies, for it doth not well, 
 that out of the same Mouth pi'oceeded Blessing and Curs- 
 ing. The Second was, that it was best, when any per- 
 son would say any Thing against a Book, that they would 
 first consult the Author, when he can be got, because a 
 Man is always allowed, to be the Interpreter of his own 
 Words. He answered, that I had not done so my self, 
 for I charged Mr. Hog with what his brother was guilty 
 of. The other answered, that was no Matter, since he 
 was more guilty than his Brother, or any Man in his 
 Generation, for he had written more against the Truth, 
 than any, in his three Missives, printed 171 7- He said, 
 he did not approve of that. Then he was asked the two 
 Questions, Jirst, what he understood by Enthusiasm. 
 2dly. Wherein that Book was guilty of it. To which 
 
340 LETTER FROM A CERTAIN PERSON IN THE CITY 
 
 he could give no Answer, but that he considered them 
 complexlyj till he was told, that the only Authors, that 
 gives Account of that, was Slieden's Commeritary on the 
 Affairs of Germany, in the Eviperor Charles the V's 
 Time, and Ross his Survey of all the Religions of the 
 World. Then he pretended, it was these only he con- 
 sulted. I have been particular in this, to let you know, 
 that he is a most impudent Person, and that he affirms, 
 and he knows not what ; however, I thought, he would 
 not have had the Forehead, to said more upon that Head, 
 yet he has shewn himself a most subtil Elyinas, that Avill 
 not cease to pervert the right Ways of God. He also 
 in that Preface, insults insolently over the many Par- 
 ties that are among the Dissenters, but he speaks falsly, 
 for there are not so many Parties as he says, unless he 
 count those who joyn with no Body, but live like Lepers 
 put apart for Uncleanness ; but suppose it were so, it 
 doth not at all weaken their Testimony, since they all 
 as one Man agree in the Matter, tho' they differ in the 
 Manner, and Form, and Management ; and it shews, they 
 are a Set of honest Persons, and will not connive at 
 any Tiling, that they think evil in one another, and that 
 they are not for making a Party, and not like his jug- 
 gling Knaves. Jurants and Non-jurants, connive at 
 one anothers Knavery, and so add the Heap together ; 
 and although we have many other Evidences, yet that 
 is sufficient, their high Mocking of God at the Sacra- 
 ments, which he gives Account of, and, as I am inform- 
 ed, he sat still at the Table, when some more honest 
 People rose, and gave Testimony against such Mock- 
 ing of God, such a Practice had high Aggravations, to 
 disturb and discompose the Peoples Mind, when they 
 should be waiting for the Operation of the Holy Spirit, 
 to apply the Virtues of the Precious Blood of Christ, 
 
TO HIS FRIEND IN THE COUNTRY. 341 
 
 shewed forth unto them. I shall also shew my Opinion 
 of that Paper^ called the Manifesto, that is every where 
 spoken against^ whichj if People would rightly consider, 
 and charitably construct, there is not such Occasion, for 
 we are to consider, all Things of that Kind must be 
 done by some Authority or other ; now, there is no more 
 Ways of the Lord's calling to such Things, but two, ex- 
 traordinary, and ordinary ; the first is not pretended to, 
 the last they must have. I say, a charitable Construc- 
 tion of Things, will let it be seen, that there is no Cause 
 for such harsh Consequences as have been dra-vvn, for 
 'tis observable that all the Servants of the Lord have 
 not done Things after one and the same Manner, and 
 yet all approven of God, so that I still hold, that the 
 Lord looks more to Matter, than Form. Mr. Renwick's 
 Way is more modest, but this more heroick and valiant. 
 But now, to return to our Author, whom we have not yet 
 done with, as I said, I thought, the subtil Servant of 
 the Devil, would have ceased any more to pervert the 
 right Ways of the Lord, but it seems, nothing will satisfy 
 fallen Lucifer, but draw all the Stars of the Heaven 
 after him, for he hath gathered some more of the Re- 
 liques of the Martyrs, and in another Book published 
 the same Year, where he makes it his business to prove, 
 they have no Successor ; whether he be sensible of it, 
 or not, I shall not say, but his Practice, and the Devil's 
 Design is one, which is, that Cause was of IMen, and 
 therefore came to nought, but both will be found Liars ; 
 for 'tis a Wonder, that any Person could affirm Falshood 
 with such Impudence, for the contrary of that is so 
 manifest, that there is a certain Emulation, as it were, 
 among them, who shall stick closest to Mr. Renwick's 
 Testimony, especially Mr. Mackmillan's People, all their 
 Papers and Testimonies follow him in a close Line, and 
 
342 LETTER FllOM A CERTAIN PERSON IN THE CITY 
 
 none of them, as to the Matter, as I have said, differ, 
 altho' 'tis true, as that blessed Martyr was obliged to do 
 some Things, that none that went before him did, so his 
 Followers have in their Circumstances, been obliged to 
 do something that he did not, being not so circiimstan- 
 'tiate. He also says, he wonders, if such would avouch 
 the Truth, as he and others did, if they had the same 
 Hazard. Vain Fool that he is, albeit others will not so 
 vainly boast of their Suffering, the Lord liath helped 
 some to avouch the Truth in the Enemies Face, when 
 nothing appeared but present Death, altho' it pleased the 
 Lord otherways to dispose, they were helped to resist 
 unto Blood, striving against Sin, more than ever he did, 
 but he is, may be, like those, that would have wisht them 
 hanged, thiit they might have got a Confirmation, and 
 so, if he had come down from the Cross, they would have 
 believed. He also says, to confirm him in his iU Opi- 
 nion, he went one Day to hear A. H, &c. Now, his in- 
 sulting Disdain, and mocking Ridicule in this, we must 
 refer him to that God, who hath called, and by his holy 
 Spirit, hath helped and assisted such. He hath need 
 to consider, how near he goes to the Sin against the holy 
 Ghost, in saying, they are led by the Spirit of the Qua-, 
 kers, and that vile Person John Gibb. I have many 
 Time been struck in Horror upon what fearful Evidence 
 I have beheld of that in our Day, with these enlighten- 
 ed Apostates, but he is a most Impudent Person, to pre- 
 tend to know what passed that Day, for the most Part 
 of the whole Time, he had a most unseemly and inde- 
 cent Carriage, by Sotting and Sleeping, like one intoxi- 
 cate with drink, till those that came with him, were 
 ashamed of him, and the Report going of him, of his be- 
 ing drunk at Times, gives the more Ground to suspect, 
 however, what a nonsensical Fool is he, to babble against 
 
TO HIS FRIEND IN THE COUNTRY. 343 
 
 such, without SO much as ever taking Notice of what 
 they have said in Vindication thereof; but suppose, 
 there have been sufficient said upon these Heads, never 
 yet answered by any, yet I will here repeat the Testi- 
 mony of one of the Ministers of this present establish- 
 ed Church, which, I am sure, being upon this Head, 
 may be regarded, in a Book published this Year, Called 
 the People's Right to call their Pastors, Page 15. These 
 are his very Words, Indeed in Cases of Necessity, as in 
 case there be no Ministers to ordain, or, in case of a to- 
 tal Corri/piio7i in the Ministry, then, as oiir Divines as- 
 sert against Romanists, a Christian religious faithful 
 People, may prove and set apart a Man to the Work of 
 the Ministry, Rutherford says, in Cases of Necessity, 
 Election hy the People, may stand for Ordination, where 
 there be no Pastors at all, Ordination of Pastors, is not 
 of that absolute Necessity, but in the Exigence of Neces- 
 sity, the Election of the People, and some other Thing, 
 may supply the want of it, and cites another Author to 
 the same Purpose, called, A Vindication of the English 
 Presbyterians, printed 1680, in a total Corruption of the 
 Ministry, for want of Ministers, they believe, that a 
 faithful People may prove, and set apart Persons to the 
 Ministry, that no Ordinance of God may be lost, that he 
 hath given to his Church ; for it seems, he cannot hide 
 his Prejudice, but he says, to confirm him of his ill Opi- 
 nion, he went, who could expect, that such a prejudged 
 Person, could give a faithful Account of any Matter. 
 He also falls upon Mr. Adamson, and he will not suffer 
 the dead Body of that faithful Witness, according to his 
 Light, to ly in his Grave, for he says, upon the for- 
 mer Design, he went to hear him, and so, what his pro- 
 fane Mockery is, and false Representation of that bles- 
 sed Man, now at Rest, he must answer for, for 'tis well 
 
344) Letter from a certain person in the city 
 
 known, that he was both a Scholar^ and well qualified, 
 and in his Writings, hath given good Testimony of a 
 most excellent Gift, to disclose the Naughtiness of the 
 Ministers, and their Perjury, and Apostacy, as Erasmus 
 said of Luther, he committed two unpardonable Faults, 
 He touched the Popes Crown, and the Mofik's Belli/, 
 that is, he disclosed the Pride and Covetousness, Cove- 
 nant-breaking, and Perjury of the Ministers, But that 
 ye may know in this Matter, I do not speak without 
 good Authority, about two Years before he died, I 
 had Occasion to be particularly acquaint with him. 
 My first Converse with him, was to this Purj)ose, that 
 when the Lord raised up Witnesses, the present Gene- 
 ration followed always the preceding, which might be 
 confirmed from many Places of Scripture. Such as 
 Ahraliam Jollon;i?ig Noah, and in stead of being darker 
 than those that went before them, they ive7'e 7norc clear, 
 for Abraham got Circumcision added, a Seal oj the Cove- 
 nant more clear than Noah, and so Moses got the Passo- 
 ver more than Abraham, <5'c; From all the Periods of 
 the Church, both of the Old Testarnent and the New, 
 and in our Father's Day, the Reformation, 1648, ex- 
 ceeded that in King James the VI's Time, and then 
 made close Application. His owning King George, was 
 contrary to those of 1648, that would not own Charles 
 II. till he took the Covenant. He answered. That he 
 had not will to be rash in disowning them, as long as 
 they did not 2)ersecute, but he had Just now written to the 
 Sheriff, if he continued to persecute, he would be necessi- 
 late to disown them altogether, and it wotdd be, that once 
 in a Quarter of a Year, that he would pray for King 
 George, and he did not pray as others did, his Prayer 
 was, that the Lord would make him what he should be, 
 or take him away, and give them better. Some Months 
 
TO HIS FRIEND IN THE COUNTRY. 345 
 
 after this, when I had Occasion to see him again, his 
 Wife just before him, said. My Husband hath never 
 prayed for King George, since he met with you, and he 
 was most willing to forbear all Things in Controversy, 
 till the Lord would give him Light ; as for his Letter 
 to the Magistrates of Perth, that he speaks of, the ho- 
 nest Man was provoked with such ignorant Blockheads, 
 that could not speak Sense, nor understand Sense, I 
 have thought indeed of him, as Mr. Rtdhojbrd said of 
 Samso7i, who was a rackle-handed Saint, so Mr. Adam- 
 son was a rackle-tongu'd Saint. I could have wished, 
 that he ha4 studied some more Moderation, but that will 
 never overthrow his Testimony. 'Tis well known, some 
 of the most eminent Servants of God, have been subject 
 to like Passions as other Men ; yet how honourably 
 doth the Holy Ghost make mention of them, in the 11 
 of the Hehr. such as Sainson and Jephthah ; he doth 
 not miss Mr. Mackmillan either, and, according to his 
 own impudent Way, insults over his Weakness, tho' ac- 
 knowledged. O might not the vile Hypocrite minded 
 first to pull the Beam out of his own Eye, ere he had 
 been so severe to his Neighbour ? There is a thousand 
 times more in his Skirts, and those his Confederates, 
 that he connives at. I am not particularly acquaint with 
 Mr MacJcmillan, and his Circumstances, but sure I am, 
 his Testimony is not to be regarded upon any Head. 
 I wonder our bantering Author forgot Mr. Flint, one of 
 the Ministers of Edinburgh, he is as guilty as any of us, 
 for he preached without Ordination, but that is an old 
 Story, it will not sell so well, an old doating Balaam 
 will not get his Wages for that. He also most falsly 
 represents, as if Mr. Adamson had made a Purchase 
 among the poor People, which is a great Falshood, for 
 the worthy Man was reduced to labour with his Hands, 
 
3i6 LETTi.H FnCM A CKIITIAN PiiltSON IN T2!E CITV 
 
 like an Apostle indeed^ for Bread to his Family, which 
 I was a V/itness tOj and 'tis well known, if he had been 
 a Mind for that, he had a fair Venture for his Stipend, 
 as well as others. 
 
 He also, to render the Dissenters ridiculous, and re- 
 present them ignorant and inconsiderate Persons, says, 
 they hold every Difference in Judgment, a sufficient 
 Cause of Separation ; but I know the contrary, and that 
 there is, that never thought the difference between Mr. 
 Remvick's Manner;, and the other, a Cause of Separa- 
 tion, and that it had been better, to have called the 
 Manifesto the Standard of the states of Scotland, and as 
 I have said, to construct charitably, for a malicious Per- 
 son could draw as harsh Constructions from the other 
 Way ; but oh, that the Lord would put a stop to the 
 Spirit of Prejudice that is raging, for which I pray, and 
 and rest, 
 
 Yom- Soul's fFell-Tvishe?-, 
 
 A. H. (ANDREW HARLEY.) 
 
 POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 M^Rovidence having brought this Letter to my Hand, 
 -^ / thought Jit to publish it, that it might take the 
 Stink of the dead Flies away, that he hath mixed so much 
 Truth rvith, and let no Body t/iink, that all that might 
 be said on that Head, is said, for those who best know these 
 Circumstances, can make manifest the terrible Lies that 
 he hath said, where he says that the Pretender's Interest 
 was in the Dissenters Declaration, neither need any be 
 surjnised, to see some so zealous for old Truth, and yet 
 malicious Enemies to the Lord's appearing in the present 
 
TO HIS FRIEND IN THE COUNTRY. 347 
 
 Time, for the Pharisees, and the Church of the Jeivs, 
 'tis known, were Christ's greatest Enemies, however zea- 
 lous they were for Moses Law, and the scorching Light 
 that rises from the present Testimonies, torments his guil- 
 ty Conscience, and this makes him rage like the Devil 
 and the Pharisees. 
 
 Printed in the Year MDCCXXVII. 
 
INDEX 
 
 TO THE , 
 
 LIFE AND DEATH 
 
 OF 
 
 Mb a. PEDEN, Me J. WELWOOD, Mr J. 
 SEMPLE, AND Mr R. CAMERON. 
 
 Aaron, his confidence in attempting to extenuate his guilt, p. 35. 
 Adamson, John, a lunatic, gets an act of licence from the I'resbytery 
 
 of Perth ; forms a party among the dissenters in Air and Clidsdale ; 
 
 the Church excommunicate him, and he them, p. 214; institutes 
 
 a new form of marriage, is deserted by his people, &c. he and his 
 
 party foohshly called Cameronians, p. 215. 
 Adultery, more common than fornication in Scotland; known to 
 
 abound in England, p. 133; it and fornication the only crimes 
 
 censured by Church Judicatories, p. 138. 
 Afflecks Isle, (the Laird of,) Mr Peden first buried there, p. 84. 
 Air, seven persons executed there by Cornelius Anderson, one of 
 
 their fellow prisoners, W. Sutherland, the hangman, having refused 
 
 to perform his office, p. ii78. 
 Aird, Peter, imprisoned with P. Walker ; follows Mr Peden to get 
 
 his child baptised, who tells him, that, had Mr Veitch done it, he 
 
 would have saved his beasts ; by his doing it he would lose them, 
 
 Air's-Mo'ss; Mr Cameron and his party surprised and killed there, 
 p. 203. A monument erected there, to the memory of R. Cameron, 
 M. Cameron, J. Fowler, J. Hamilton, J. Gemmel, J. Gray, R. 
 Dick, R. Paterson, and D. Watson, p. 205; the affair there, a 
 great' day of rejoicing, not only to their enemies, but also to the 
 indulged and their favourites ; their great courage admitted, twenty- 
 eight of the kings party being either killed, or died of their wounds, 
 
 Aiton, Andrew, of Inchdarney in Fife, Mr Welwood forewarns him 
 of the death of Archbishop Sharp, and intimates that he will be 
 
INDEX. 
 
 the first to carry the news to Heaven; shot~by the troops who 
 were in search of the persons who killed the Archbishop, p. 18G. 
 
 Alcorn, Reverend Adam, foments divisions in the society, and after- 
 wards joins the indulged, p. 88. 
 
 Alison, Isabel, executed at Edinburgh, p. 48. Bishop Burnet's ac- 
 count of the Duke of York's offering her a conditional pardon not 
 true, p. 257 ; name;!, p. 296. 
 
 Amos, quoted, p. 156. 
 
 Apparitions, astonishing, and voices, p. 28 to 33 — vindicated, and 
 the truth of them asserted, pp. 143 to 140. 
 
 Anderson, Cornelius, obtains his own pardon, by being hangman to 
 seven of his fellow prisoners at Air, p. 278 — his miserable existence 
 and death in Ireland, p. 27!>. 
 
 Angus' regiment, v. Cameronian regiment. 
 
 Annandale, the efficacy of Mr Cameron's first sermon there ; famous 
 for robbers and thieves, p. 192. 
 
 Anne, Queen. Tlie union, toleration, and patronage established by 
 her, p. 237. 
 
 Archbald, Reverend iMr, minister at Guthry, more inexcusable than Mr 
 Glass, p. 131 — travels fii'ty miles to marry Mr M'Millan, p. 131 — 
 received into communion with Mr Glass, p. 132. 
 
 Arcknyes, James, sent to search for popish wares at the removal of 
 the curates, p. 280. 
 
 Argyle, tlie Duke of, Mr Pcden foietells his coming to Scotland, p. 
 Gl — Mr Peden deters his party from joining him, predicts his ill 
 success, and announces his being prisoner, p. 7''' — a member of the 
 council from 1GG3 to 1681 — voted away the life of Mr Donald 
 Cargill, p. 88. 
 
 Arrius, an extraordinary voice heard at Rome when he propagated 
 his doctrine, his duplicity and death, p. 144. 
 
 Athanasius contended against Arrianism, p. 144. 
 
 Atheism and indifference, the general tendency to, p. 5. 
 
 Bakclay, Reverend George, while preaching and persuading his 
 party to join the Duke of Argyle, is told by Mr Peden that the 
 Duke is taken prisoner, p. 76 — causes divisions in the society, by 
 preaching to join Argyle, p. 87 — finds the witty lown warm air, 
 and soft beds of Edinburgh, more comfortable than the cold hills of 
 Carrick, &c. p. 88 — his unhappy influence upon Mr Peden against 
 Mr Renwick, pp. 91, 94 — the prosperity of his early ministr}', 
 p. 294 — died of a palsy ; his singular gift of prefacing, &c. p. 295. 
 
 — — - — John, Mr Welwood retires from the public ministry to his 
 house in Pertli, p. 1 8C — Mr Welwood dies there ; his corps remov- 
 ed for fear of trouble, p. 188. 
 
 Bass, the, Mr Peden prisoner there, p. 42 — Mr Blackader sent pri- 
 soner and dies there, p. 48 — Rev. J. Greig and the Rev. P. Kid 
 sent there, p. 305. 
 
 Bathgate, Ilev. Mr, one of the reptesenters and protesters, harshly 
 used by the judicatories, p. 129. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Bathgate, James, minister of Orwell, challenged by the ministers of 
 his bounds for patronising Mr Adamson, praying for Gabriel Wil- 
 son, &c. pp. 215, 21C — named, p. 255. 
 Bawdy houses, more frequented by married people than lads and 
 
 lasses, p. 133. 
 Bellarmine, Cardinal, opposed to Calvin, p. 105. 
 Bigamy, the prevalence of, countenanced by curates and ofF-casten 
 
 presbyterians, p. 133. 
 Binning, John, imng with Peter Gillies and three others at Machlon, 
 
 p. 200, 
 Bishops, Mr Semple, not finding any mention of them in Moses' ac- 
 count of the creation, concludes they are none of God's creatures, 
 p. 172 — Mr Semple's account of the devil's preparation to receive 
 them, p. 174 — in the convention, pray for the man for whom they 
 had watered their couches, meaning King James ; Skelmorly's ob- 
 servations thereon — excluded from the convention, p. 222. 
 Black, Andrew, lies in the same room with Mr Peden when he pre- 
 dicts an invasion by the French, p. 78. 
 ■ Rev. David, minister St Andrews, an eye-sore to King James 
 
 VI. p. 312 — his happy death, p. 313. 
 Blackadder, Rev. John, in prison when the third indulgence was of- 
 fered, his saying respecting it, p. 20 — named, p. 27 — his saying 
 and discourse with Mr Dickson on the apparitions at Clidesdale,^ 
 &c. his daughter Patrick Walker's informant, p. 30 — writes to the 
 Bothwell prisoners not to comply with the bond, p. 47 — his last 
 public sermon and prediction, p. 47 — taken by Major Johnson and 
 imprisoned in the Bass five years, where he died, p. 48 — proposes 
 days of humiliation for compliance with Erastianisni, &c. p. 181 — 
 commonly called guess again ; a prediction of his, in which that 
 name originated, p. 220. 
 Blair, the Laird of, his speech in the convention, p. 223. 
 Blood, showers of, fell in Germany before the 40 years war, p. 145, 
 Bog, a dragoon lost in one, in pursuit of Mr Peden, p. 114. 
 Bogues, i\Ir, not justified in separating from Mr M'' Ward for coun- 
 tenancing Mr Fleeming,p. 248 — returns to Scotland and continues 
 that debate until his imprisonment with Mr Cargill and Mr Smith, 
 to whom he is brought to acknowledge his sin in so doing, p. 249 — 
 Mr Cargill and Mr Smith pray for him ; his execution with them, 
 W. Cuthel and W. Thomson at Edinburgh, p. 250. 
 Bond, the Black, an acknowledgment given by the Bothwell prisoners, 
 
 p. 40. 
 Bothwell Bridge, Air Peden foretells the defeat there, &c. p. 40. 105 
 — prisoners taken there about 1500, of whom 255 were banished, 
 but 205 of these were lost on the voyage, p. 47 — Mr Peden wres- 
 tles with God for his friends there, and bewails their fate, p. 100 — 
 the preaching of the Gospel more efficacious at that period than 
 since, p. 142. 
 Boyd, Rev. Mr, minister Portpatrick, named, p. 255. 
 Mr, the paper of grievances presented by him, Mr Shields and 
 
INDEX. 
 
 ISfr Linnen rejected by the General Assembly, p. 226 — he and Mr 
 Linnen had too much influence on Mr Shields, they being in haste 
 for kirk stipends and wives, p. 228. 
 Brice, Barbara, and Marion Kinloch travel from Calder to visit Mr 
 D. Cargill, Mr Smith, &c. while in prison, who inform them of 
 Mr Bogue's repentance, p. 250. 
 —— Jolin, box-master to the Perth guildry, refuses to arm the 
 Militia on occasion of Mr Welwood's interment ; imprisoned ; 
 Baillie after the Revolution, p. 188. 
 
 John, of West Calder, Peter Gillies, and three others, hung at 
 
 Machlon, p. 260. 
 Brisbane, Rev. Mr, minister, Stirling, named, p. 255. 
 Brown, James, minister, Glasgow, one of the Irish ministers who 
 escaped shipwreck on their voyage to Carolina in America, p. ill. 
 . '. James, in Paddockholm ; Mr Peden in his house, when he 
 
 predicts the fall of the Stewarts, the death of John Wilson, and un- 
 timely end of his landlord, who hangs himself, p. 49. 
 
 Jean, lost her husband at Pentland and two sons, one at 
 
 Drumclog, the other shot suddenly ; assists Isabel Weir to bury 
 her husband, p. 1A. 
 
 -, finds her father hanging in his stable ; dies of a decay 
 
 after being some time imprisoned for her principles, p. 50. 
 
 John, minister of Wamfray, Mr Cameron joins with him 
 
 and Mr M'Ward at Rotterdam, p. 195 — wrote the Banders Dis- 
 banded, in answer to the third Indulgence, pp. 196, 271 — he, Mr 
 M'Ward, and Mr Coulman, ordain Mr Cameron, p. 197 — observa- 
 tions of his in the Banders Disbanded respecting kings and crowns 
 quoted, ji. 236 — yielded as far as possible to the indulged, p. 255 — 
 misrepresented by Wodrow, p. 258. 
 
 married to Isabel Weir ; his death predicted by Mr 
 
 Peden, p. 53 — affecting account of his death, p. 72 — his epitaph, 
 p. 74. 
 
 Robert, present at the denunciation against, and death of 
 
 Hugh Pinaneve, p. 50. 
 Browns p. 27. 
 
 Bruce, of Earlshall, having the cominand of Lord Airly's troop and 
 Strachan's dragoons, when in searcli of Mr Cameron and his party; 
 receives notice where they were, from Sir John Cochran of Ochiltree, 
 and comes upon them at four o'clock in the afternoon, p. 203 — gave 
 a guinea to a man to cut off Mr Cameron's head and hands, and 
 marches with them to Edinburgh, p. 204. 
 
 — — Robert, came under a promise not to preach for ten days, for 
 which his conscience so smote him, it threw him into a fever ; long- 
 ed for death, saying he had lived two years in violence, having past 
 his seventy-second year, p. 201 — confined to Inverness by King 
 James VI. p. 312. 
 
 Bruce's, pp. 27, 282. 
 
 Burnet, Bishop, in his History, calls the Covenanters Cargillites, pp.212, 
 252— falsely called an ornament to his country ; was a plague to the 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Church of Scotland, p. 256 — various falsehoods in his account of 
 the persecution pointed out, p. 257- 
 
 Caigow, William, concerned in Francis Gordon's death at Moss- Piatt, 
 p. 309 — died in the Canongate tolbooth, p. 310. 
 
 Cairns, Alexander, imagines he hears a voice from Heaven, predicting 
 a great light to pass from north to south, in the month of May 
 following ; at the time appointed, great crowds collect at the castle 
 and other places to see it, but are disappointed, p. 213. 
 
 Calf, Mr Feden tells a woman she has more grief for the Idss of one, 
 than for all the troubles in Scotland ; she quarrels with her land- 
 lady for informing him, who denies having done so, p. 107» 
 
 Calvin, John, opposed to Bellarmine, p. 165. 
 
 Cameron, Andrew, his speech to the moderator, in Professor Simson's 
 case, p. 12. 
 
 - Michael, killed with his brother at Air's-Moss, p. 205. 
 
 Itichard, he and Mr Cargill, the only ministers left to op- 
 pose the third indulgence, p. 20 — named, pp. 27, 34, 64 — Mr 
 Peden's conversation with James Wilson at his grave, p. 71 — 
 named, pp. 75, ol — Mr Peden desires to be buried beside him, 
 p. 83 — called before a meeting of ministers with intent to depose 
 him, p. 181 — born at Falkland in Fife ; his father a merchant 
 there ; he was schoolmaster and precentor to the curate there ; con- 
 verted at a field preaching, p. 191 — leaves Falkland ; becomes 
 chaplain to Sir William Scot of Harden ; leaves him, refusing to 
 hear the indulged ; passes his trial, and receives his act of licence 
 from Mr Welch, Mr Gabriel Semple, and others, at John Hall's 
 house at Haugh-head in Teviotdale; is sent to preach at Annan- 
 dale, p. 192 — preached jointly with Mr Welch and Mr Semple 
 until called before the Erastian meeting at Edinburgh ; preached 
 at the first sacrament held in the fields at Maybole ; called before 
 a meeting of ministers at Dindough in Galloway, and afterwards 
 before a presbytery at Sundewal in Nithsdale, where he promised 
 to forbear preaching against the indulgence and separation, p. 193^ 
 repents his promise, turns melancholy, and goes to Holland, where 
 he remains during Botliwell rebellion ; joins Mr Brown and Mr 
 M'Ward at Rotterdam, and preaches in the Scot's kirk there to 
 their satisfaction, p. 195 — is ordained by Mr Brown, Mr M'Ward, 
 and Mr Coulman, and sent to Scotland in 1680 ; the only ministers 
 who join him are Mr D. Cargill and Mr T. Douglas; they keep 
 lasts at Darmeid and Auchingillock for the reception of the Duke 
 of York in Scotland, p. 197 — his sermon at Swineknow, in the 
 preface to which he predicts the dethronement of the House of 
 Stewart, p. 197 — hi a sermon he preached at the Grasswater, near 
 Cumnock, he predicts his own death ; that King Charles II. will be 
 the last crowned head of the name of Stewart in Scotland; that 
 there shall not be one living of those that sware the covenant when 
 a right reformation comes ; the desolation that will take place in 
 Air and Clidsdale ; an invasion by the French, &c. p. 200 — pre- 
 diets the extinction of many noble families ; keeps his chamber the 
 
INDEX. 
 
 whole day ; when sought by Lis landlady, she finds him melancholy 
 under the promise he had made at Sundewal ; he predicts his own 
 death within fourteen days ; anxious for death, constantly praying 
 for patience to wait his time, p. 201 — in his sermon at the Kype- 
 ridge, he predicts a protestant war that should carry fire to the gates 
 of Rome, &c. ; Mr Cargill preached a sermon on his death, in the 
 parish of Shots; spent his last night at William Mitchel's ; some 
 reports of a division amongst his party not true ; when washing his 
 hands he predicts it will be the last time, p. 20- — killed with eight 
 others in Airs-Moss, p. 203 — his head and hands cut off and car- 
 ried to the council at Edinburgh ; shown to his father, and after- 
 wards exposed upon the Netherbow Port; a monument erected to 
 him and the eight others that fell with him, p. 205 — he and Mr 
 Cargill earnestly solicited the not-indulged to assist them, p. 255 — 
 misrepresented by Wodrow, p. 258 — his sudden death prevented 
 his leaving a testimony, p. 275 — differed from most ministers and 
 professors in four things, viz. 1st, lifting the fallen standard, p. 294 
 — 2dly, stirring the people to mourn for the reception of the Duke 
 of York, p. 296 — 3dly, disowning Sa'an's seat for the throne of 
 God, tyranny for magistracy, tyrants for magistrates, &c. ; and, 
 4lhly, disowning and giving warning of the sins of the indulgence, 
 p. 304. 
 
 Cameronian march, a tune so named in derision, p. 208 — carnal vain 
 springs which too many professors dance to, p. 209. 
 
 regiment, the design of those who entered into it defeat- 
 ed by their being placed under military command ; their preserva- 
 tion at Dunkeld when 5000 Highlanders came against them after 
 the battle of Killicrankie, and Lord Cardross's regiment of horse 
 deserted them ; Colonel Ramsay's treachery to them ; their defection 
 from religion, &c. p. 209— the hasty rise of it, ill taken by some of 
 the society people, p. 221. 
 
 s, a nick-name, p. 123 — the author of the Scot's Memoirs 
 
 and Ker of KersJand anti-date the origin of it; it took its rise after 
 the revolution from the Cameronian march; Bishop Burnet more 
 properly calls them Cargillites, p. 212 — difl:erent sects since so 
 called, pp. 212, 213, 216, 220. 
 
 Campbell, Captain John, applied to by P. Walker for correct infor- 
 mation, p. 85 — makes his escape from the Canongate tolbooth, 
 and embarks for America, but does not reach his destination, as pre- 
 dicted by Mr Peden, p. IIT- 
 
 Cant, Rev. Andrew, Senior, Mr Semple's remark in prayer on hearing 
 a sermon of his, p. 164. 
 
 Rev. Andrew, Junior, Mr Semple, in a remark on hearing a 
 
 sermon of his, predicts his defection, which afterwards happens, he 
 becoming a prelatical curate, p. 164. 
 
 Cardross, Lord, his regiment drawn off from supporting the Camero- 
 nians after the battle of Killicrankie, p. 209 — he, Lord Crawford 
 Lindsay, and others, in danger of being murdered ; a guard kept at 
 their lodgings during the sitting of the convention, p. 221. 
 
 Cargill, Rev. Donald, affixes no time for the fulfilment of his predic. 
 
IISTDEX. 
 
 tions, p. 7— his opinion of legal ministers who had no experience of 
 regeneration, p. 15 — he and Mr Cameron the only ministers left to 
 oppose the third indulgence, p. 20 — nametl, pp. 27, 34 — the advice 
 he gave before his execution, p. 36 — the curse he pronounced on 
 the Scotch ministry, p G2 — named, p. 64 — he and Mr Peden saw 
 things with the same eye, p. 69 — named, pp. 75, 81 — a saying of his, 
 p. 94 — he and Mr Peden of one mind, p. 118— his letter to the 
 Gibbites in the correction-house recommended, p. 125 — a saying 
 of his, p. 126 — Dr Owen's conversation with him, p. 131 — a saying 
 of his, p. 140 — ^joins Mr Cameron and Mr Thomas Douglas, and 
 holds fasts at Darmeid and Auchingilloch for the reception the 
 Duke of York met with in Scotland, p. 197 — taken prisoner, 
 p. 1 98 — preaches a sermon on the death of Mr Cameron in the parish 
 of Shots, p. 202 — his sayings respecting the covenants, p. 233— 
 offended with Mr Bogues; taken prisoner with him and Mr 
 Smith, and reconciled to him while in Edinburgh tolbooth, 
 p. 249 — executed with them, W. Cuthel, and W. Thomson, p. 250 — 
 he and Mr Cameron earnestly solicited the not indulged to assist 
 them ; his warning against John Gib, p. 255 — Bishop Burnet's ac- 
 count of his being taken at Airs- Moss not true, p. 257 — misrepre- 
 sented by Wodrow, p. 2o8 — observations in a sermon of his, 
 p. 266 — his letter to his friends from Holland, published in the Cloud 
 of Witnesses, refers to the third indulgence, p. 271 — Mr Wodrow's 
 opinion that latterly he was more influenced by the sentiments oi 
 others than his own inclinations, not warranted from his testimony, 
 p. 273 — the disowning the King's authority, «Scc. after his death, 
 vindicated in the Hind- Let- Loose, informatory vindication, &c. p. 
 275— named, pp. 296, 297. 
 
 Carolina, a ship cast away there on her passage, with 140 emigrants 
 from Ireland, one half of v/hom were lost, as predicted by Mr 
 Peden, p. Ill— Mr Semple predicts that some persons who were 
 transported there would not reach their destination, and is uneasy 
 until his prophecy is accomplished, p. 163. 
 
 Carrick, Mr Feden's stay and seizure there, p. 42. 
 
 Carsphern, some Scots regiments on their way to England, put their 
 horses up in the kirk there, and destroy the communion elements at 
 the Manse, p. 161 — Mr Semple predicts a murrain among the sheep, 
 as a punishment there, p. 168. 
 
 Carstares, Mr, presents Gutlirie's Saving Interest to Queen Mary, 
 p. 257. 
 
 Cathcart, Robert, put out of the society of Carrick, p. 87- 
 
 Cess, lawful to pay it under a mild government, although not to sup- 
 port tyranny, p. 124 — the preamble to the act imposing it offensive, 
 p. 268. 
 
 Charles L, King, Mr Semple alights from his horse, to pray that he may 
 be delivered from Cromwell, p. 161 — while under trial, Mr Semple 
 predicts his death, p. 163. 
 
 . II., King, Mr Peden announces his death the hour it happen- 
 
 ed, he being then in Ireland, p. 56— and hints that he died by 
 
INBKX. 
 
 poison, twenty-four hours before the news of his death reached Ire- 
 land, p. 57 — Mr Peden predicts his death, but Monmouth had no 
 hand in it, p. 110 — Mr Semple's account of the devil's preparation 
 to receive him, p. ij'l — Mr Cameron predicts that he will be the last 
 crowned head of the name of Stewart in Scotland, p. 200. 
 
 Chalmers, Principal, of Aberdeen, compares Professor Sirason to the 
 Apostle Peter, p. 128. 
 
 Church Judicatories more hard with dissenters than the state, p. 238. 
 
 Clark, Sam. quoted as having related miraculous things, pp. 33, 85, 
 143. 
 
 Andrew, in Auchengroch ; the troops stopped at his house, in a 
 
 mist prayed for by Mr Peden, p. 70- 
 
 - John, sent from the cave by Mr Peden to procure provisions, 
 p. G8 — Mr Peden forewarns him of the fall of the curates and the 
 defection of the ministers who are to succeed them, p. 7G — P. 
 Walker relates this upon report only, but says J. Clark owned it 
 as true, p. 85. 
 
 Claverhouse, seizes and orders John Brown to be shot, p. 72 — collects 
 a force in Edinburgh with intent to raise the convention, p. 221. 
 
 Clothing, the use and abuse of, p. 1 39. 
 
 Cloud, Mr Peden prays for one to shelter a herd lad, p. 63 — Mr 
 Peden prays for one to shelter him and his party from the enemy, 
 pp. 66, 70. 
 
 Cochran, Sir John of Ochiltree, implicated in the death of Mr Cameron, 
 p, 88 — gives information to Bruce of Earlshall, where Mr Cameron 
 and his party were, p. 203. 
 
 Cockburn, Major, takes Mr Peden prisoner, and receives L. 50 as a 
 reward out of Hugh Ferguson's fine, p. 42. 
 
 Cockups, a head-dress half a yard high, the fashion for ladies, p. 138 
 — a gentlewoman conscience-smitten for wearing one, p. 139. 
 
 Confession of Faith, made the grave-stone of the Covenant, p. 9. 
 
 Constantine the Great, Emperor of Rome, by giving great benefices 
 introduced prelacy, p. 141 — converted by <i vision in the heavens, 
 p, 143 — present when Arius signed the Nicene creed, p. 144. 
 
 Convention of States, many of the persecutors sat amongst them ; the 
 society people concurred with others in guarding it ; Claverhouse 
 collected a force with intention to raise it, p. 221 — the bishops ex-^ 
 eluded, p. 222 — Sir T. Hume denies the Duke of York's title to the 
 crown there, p. 223 — the society people justified in destroying the 
 monuments of idola:try, &c. p. 223 — all the church sought of them, 
 was to rescind prelacy and establish presbytery, p. 225. 
 
 Conversion, goes no farther than conviction, p. 253. 
 
 Corsane, Elizabeth, Mr Renwick's mother, Patrick Walker's inform- 
 ant respecting Mr Semple's rebuking the devil for causing a noise, 
 p. 170. 
 
 Coulman, Rev. Mr, a Dutch minister, who, in conjunction with Mr 
 Brown and Mr M'Ward, ordain Mr Cameron, p. 197. 
 
 Coupar, Arthur, Mr Semple's precentor, p. 171- 
 
 Covenant of Redemption, the, p. 98— less thought of by some than 
 the national covenants, p. 233. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Covenanting, gone out of request, but not so formerly, p. 'J. 
 
 Covenants, the national, broke, burnt, and cast by as almanacks out 
 of date, p. 242 — many thousands raised up in Scotland for 170 
 years to contend for them and seal them with their blood, the Lord's 
 seal being visible thereto in the conversion of many thousand souls, 
 p. 244 — Messrs Guthry, Shields, and Haliburton's contendings for 
 their perpetual obligation worthy of regard, p. 245 — got their deadly 
 wound, and were laid in the grave by the union, p. 252 — Scotland's 
 great cause of grief for the loss of them, p. 252 — V. solemp league. 
 
 Craig, William, Mr I'eden goes to his house while a search is making 
 at the one he left, p. 1 1 0. 
 
 Craigmad, near Falkirk, preaching and apparition there, p. '60. 
 
 Creighton, Rev. William, one of the ministers who prevailed upon the 
 Bothwell prisoners to give the black bond, p. 46. 
 
 Crightoun, William, Hugh Kennedy, and David Jamieson, their 
 mission to King William 111. p. 225 — prayed for the safe delivery 
 of the Duchess of York and the child's preservation, p. 29iJ. 
 
 Cromwell, the independents who came with him to Scotland, approved 
 of the form and order of tlie church, p. 131. 
 
 Crosfoord-Boat, near Lanark, showers of bonnets, hats, gims, swords, 
 &c. seen there, p. 32 — the apparition there, vindicated from other 
 examples, although not seen by Patrick Walker himself, p. 145. 
 
 Crowns, tlie variety of them, p. 23(i. 
 
 Cubison, James, Patrick Walker's informant, pp. 41, 44 — goes eight 
 miles with .\lr Peden ; when they part, Mr Peden warns him they 
 will never meet again, p. U5. 
 
 Culdees, had their residence in Air and Clidsdale, p. 214. 
 
 Cumnock, Mr Peden buried at the gallow's foot there, p. 84. 
 
 Cuninghame, Rev. David, reflects upon Mr Peden, who, being told of 
 it, predicts his being deprived of his meeting-house ; carries many 
 copies of the review of the indulgence to Ireland for sale, Mr Peden 
 foretells they will not sell there, p. 109. 
 
 I Rev. Gabriel, one of the indulged, proposed as modera- 
 
 tor at the convention assembly, p. 223. 
 
 Curates, promoters of bigamy ; the easy terms upon which they so- 
 lemnize marriages, p. 133 — the removal of them from their church- 
 es, p. 279 — published a false account of their sufferings, p. 282. 
 
 Curray, Rev. Mr, minister, Shoats, one of the indulged, p. 2G8. 
 
 Cuthbtrt, Rev. Mr, minister, Culross, named, p. 255. 
 
 Cuthel, Stephen, gave Patrick Walker an account of his going to Hol- 
 land, after the affair at Air's-Moss; his visiting Mr M'Ward, and 
 the conversation that passed respecting Mr Cameron's death, and its 
 prediction at his ordination, p. 20C. 
 
 ■ William, executed at Edinburgh with Mr D. Cargill, Mr W. 
 
 Smith, and others, p. 250. 
 
 Dancing, reprobated as unbecoming the professors of Christianity, 
 
 &c. p. 210. 
 Darmead, preaching and apparition there, p. 31. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 De Foe, Daniel, falsely challenged with ignorance by Wodrow, in as- 
 serting that the Highlanders were in the south after the affair at 
 Bothwell, p. 259 — ^his impartiality in Scots affairs, except where he 
 was mis-informed by others vindicated, p. 261. 
 
 Devil, the, Mr Peden announces his having come for James Brown, 
 p, 50 — Mr Peden and he puddle and ride time about, p. 59 — he 
 and his bairns in a house Mr Peden refuses to go to, p. fi2 — he 
 haunts a cave in Galloway, has a scuffle with Mr Peden, who drives 
 him away, p. G8 — a woman engaging in his service deterred by Mr 
 Peden, p. 86 — Mr Peden tells a woman he has a fast grip of her, 
 who was afterwards reputed a witch, p. 102 — John Goodalecast out 
 of his count-book, p. 102 — appears in the shai>e of a black raven, 
 flying from the head of one to another at a quakers meeting, p. ill 
 Mr Peden twice prevented from preaching, he being present in the 
 shape of an old woman and old man, p. 116 — too subtle to lay his 
 leg over a bauchle that will not answer his design, p. 132 — swearers 
 his free volunteers, p. 134 — a woman driven from her senses on 
 pronouncing his name, p. 135 — when he cannot get the church 
 burnt with the fire of persecution, he endeavours to drown her with 
 errors, p. 141 — in the shape of a man in black, pretends to be drown- 
 ing, with the intent to drown those who came to his assistance, but 
 Mr Scrapie knowing him, bid them let go the ropes, whereby he was 
 disappointed of his design, p. 169 — Mr Semple rebukes him for 
 causing the people make a noise in the kirk, p. 17 1 — how occupied 
 in hell, p. 174 — to cause divisions, one of his notable devices, 
 p. 246 — the broth hell hot, in those days, they wanted long shanked 
 spoons that supped with him, p. 288. 
 
 Devils, their faith a great mystery, p. 253. 
 
 . rattle-bags, the, David Mason, so named by Mr Peden, and 
 
 why, p. 78. 
 
 Dick, John, student, Edinburgh ; observations on his testimony re- 
 specting Mr Welch, p. 292. 
 
 John and Quentin, put out of the society, p. 87 — Mr Peden 
 
 predicts his defection, p. 89 — a story about him in Wodrow referred 
 to, p. 269. 
 
 Robert, killed with Mr Cameron at Air's- IMoss, p. 205. 
 
 Dickson, Rev. Dav. Mr Rutherford's saying to him, p. 19 — in prison 
 when the third indulgence was offered, p. 20. 
 
 ■I Rev. John, apparition when he preached at Clideside, p. 28 
 
 — his discourse thereon with Mr Blackadder, p. 30. 
 
 Dindough, in Galloway, Mr Cameron called before a meeting of mi- 
 nisters there, p. 193. 
 
 Dissenters, honest tender, more troubled than wicked profane persons, 
 p. 24 — deprived of Church privileges, p. 26. 
 
 ^ viz. Harlites, Howdenites, M'Millanites, &c. ; Patrick 
 
 Walker's character of them, p. 120 — their errors, p. 121 — an in- 
 crease of world's wit amongst tliem ; what bagging and liashing 
 they would make if they held the sword of discipline; disowned. 
 King George I, until he was crowned ; all Anti's, p. 121— all agree 
 
INDEX. 
 
 in separation from the church; against paying crown dues, &c. 
 the Gibbites and Russelites maintained the same principles ; the 
 difference between them and the Martyrs, p. 123 — disowning the 
 state and separation, their testimony, p. 124_their rude treatment 
 of, and ingratitude to Mr Shields, Mr Linning, and others, p. 126— 
 their confidence in disowning King William, King George, &c. 
 marvelled at, p. 238. . 
 
 Douch, the bridge of, near Carsfairn, carried away by a speat of ram, 
 
 as predicted by Mr Semple, p. 158. 
 Douglas, Rev. Mr, predicts an invasion by the French, p. 80. 
 
 , Rev. Thomas, he and Mr Cargill, the only ministers who 
 
 join Mr Cameron, on his return to Scotland, they keep fasts at Dar- 
 meid and Auchingilloch, for the reception of the Duke of York, 
 
 p. 197 Mr M' Ward's conversation with him, respecting Mr Flee- 
 
 ming, p. 248 returns to Scotland, and afterwards goes to England, 
 
 in consequence of the division created by Mr Bogues, p. 249. 
 Drone, Mr Welwood buried in the church-yard there, p. 188. 
 Drummond, Provost, gave P. Walker and others, permission to re- 
 bury the martyr's heads, p. 285. 
 Dumfries, the presbytery of, suspend and depose Mr Gilchrist, p. 26. 
 Dundas, Robert, of Arniston, Lord Advocate, prevents Mr Gabriel 
 Wilson from speaking in the General Assembly in his own defence, 
 
 p. 217. . , 
 
 Dunkeld, the providential preservation of the Cameronian regiment 
 
 there, p. 209. 
 , the Bishop of, his prayer for King James in the convention 
 
 of estates, p. 222. 
 Dunlop's confession of Faith, Professor Hamilton's design in attacking 
 
 Peden's notes, to defend it, p. 148. ^ 
 
 Dunnottar Castle, Patrick Walker prisoner there, p. 90— Mr Peden s 
 
 letter to the prisoners there, p. 95. 
 Durham, Mr, and other great men do not condemn prophecies, p. 5— 
 
 not infallible, if criticised by the wits of this age, p. 13— his remarks 
 
 on the doctrine of works, p. 14- a saying of his against separation, 
 
 p. 255 — named, p. 300. 
 Dury, Rev. John, minister Dalmeny, a saying of his, that of all 
 
 knaves, the knave minister and elder was the greatest, p. 241. 
 
 Edinburgh, the sink of abominations, p. 11— Mr Peden brought 
 prisoner, from the Bass there, p. 44— the Rev. J. Blackadder takeri 
 prisoner there, p. 48— Isabel Alison and Marion Harvey executed 
 
 there, p. 48 the witty lown warm air, and soft beds there, more 
 
 comfortable than the cold hills of Carrick, p. 88— Alexander Gor- 
 don falls down a stair there and is killed, p. 89— women threw 
 stools in the minister's face on the introduction of the liturgy there, 
 p. 133— sinful, throng streets, fields, milk-houses, ale-houses, &c. 
 there, a sad evidence of the profanation of the Sabbath, p. 135— 
 two societies called the Horn Order, and Love for Love, fo™^'[^y 
 existed there, p. 138— apparition in the castle there, p. 146— Mr 
 
IXDEX. 
 
 Seniple imprisoned nine months in the castle there, p. 172 — pro- 
 ceedings at an Erastian meeting of ministers there, p. 181 — Messrs 
 King and Kid executed at the cross there, p. 19G — John Potter and 
 Alexander Stewart executed there, p. 203 — David Haxton of Ra- 
 thelet executed there, p. 204 — William Manuall died in the tol- 
 booth there, p. 204 — great crowds assemble at the castle there to 
 see the sight foretold, as having been announced from Heaven to 
 Alexander Cairns, p. 213 — IMr D. Cargill, Mr W. Smith, Mr 
 Bogues, W. Cuthel, and VV. Thomson executed there, p. 250 — A. 
 Stewart, J. Potter, W. Gogar, C. Millar, and K. Sangster executed 
 there, p. 277 — llobert Garnock and four others executed at the 
 Gallolee, their heads being affixed to the Netherbow Port, were 
 taken down in the night, buried in Laurieston yards, and removed 
 forty-five years afterwards to the Grayfriars, p. 283. 
 
 Elders, an act proposed in the Synod of Merse and Teviotdale, to de- 
 prive them of the power of granting testificates and tokens at sacra- 
 ments, p. 241 — their general indifference ; corrupt ones have been a 
 plague to the church ; P. Walker presents a paper of exceptions to 
 the Presbytery of Linlithgow against all such, &c. p. 241. 
 
 Epitaphs, on John Brown, p. 74 — on Mr Alexander Peden, p. 84— 
 on Mr Richard Cameron, and those who fell with hini at Air's- 
 Moss, p. 203 — on P. Gillies, J. Bruce, W. Finneson, T. Young, 
 and J. Binning, hung by the Highlanders at Machlon, p. 2G0 — on 
 the seven sufferers at Air, p. 279 — or funeral poem upon the five 
 Martyrs' heads, p. 290. 
 
 Faith, observations upon, p. 130 — Calvin opposed to Bellarmine, 
 p 159, 
 
 Falkland in Fife, Mr Cameron born, and became schoolmaster and 
 precentor to the curate there, p. 191. 
 
 Fasting and mourning (national) gone out of request ; the power of 
 appointing fasts given to the magistrates, &c. p. 22 — that appointed 
 at the revolution deficient in its causes, p. 227. 
 
 Finneson, Thomas, and Thomas Young of Carluke, hung with Peter 
 Gillies and two others at Machlon, p. 2G0. 
 
 Fleeming, George, implicated with John Goodale, but makes his 
 escape, p. 103 — his daughter kept a school in the Castle HiU, Edin- 
 burgh, p. 103. 
 
 Rev. Robert, published the Fulfilling of the Scripture, &c 
 
 as a third part to Mr Livingstone's Life, p. 143 — prisoner in the 
 Toolboth, Edinburgh, in 1079; pleads with Messrs King and Kid 
 for a testimony in favour of the indulged ; is liberated on the terms 
 of that indemnity ; goes to Holland ; is settled minister of the 
 Scots congregation at Rotterdam, where he invites Mr James Veitch, 
 one of the indulged, to preach with him, p. 247 — which gives of- 
 fence to the Scots sufferers there ; Mr M'Ward's proceeding there- 
 on, p. 248. 
 
 Forbes and Welch, referred to as examples in withstanding encroach- 
 ments upon the church, p. 265 — imprisoned by King James VI. 
 p. 312. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Fornication and adultery the only crimes censured by church judica- 
 tories, p. 138 — a minister in Galloway denounced by iMr Semple as 
 guilty of it, atterwards confesses, and is deposed, p. l(>(i. 
 
 Fowler, John, killed with Mr Cameron at Air's-Moss, p. 205. 
 
 Fox, quoted as having related miraculous things, pp. 33, 143. 
 
 FuUerton, — p. 1U8. 
 
 Furnace, the little one set up now, but the greater one to follow, 
 p. 176. 
 
 Galliio's Carnal, count all P. Walker's relations, digressions and ex- 
 pressions, old stories and idle tales, p. 151. 
 
 Garncck, Robert, and four others suffered at the Gallolee, their bodies 
 removed in the night to the West Church Yard, their heads being 
 affixed upon the Netherbow Port, v;ere taken down in the night, 
 buried in Laurieston Yards, and removed forty- five jears after- 
 wards to the Greyfriars' Church Yard, p. 2U'3 — his testimony 
 published, p. 289. 
 
 Gemmel, John, killed with Mr Cameron at Air's-Moss, p. 205. 
 
 General Assemblies, their lukewarmness and degeneracy compared 
 with former times, p. 17 — Mr Peden predicts iheir rejection of the 
 martyrs' testimonies, and the defection and union of all parties at 
 the revolution, p. 72 — their time wasted in disgraceful debates 
 upon Professor Sirason's case, p. 121/ — refuse to hear Mr Gabriel Wil- 
 son in his own defence, p. 217 — their great defection and unfaithful- 
 ness after the meeting of the convention of estates reprobated, p. 223 
 —their hard treatment of Messrs Shields, Linnen, and Boyd, in re- 
 jecting their paper of grievances, p. 220 — their petitioning the king 
 to appoint a national fast reprobated, p. 242 — the defections of all 
 since the first, in which John Knox presided, reprobated, p. 300. 
 
 Genesis, quoted p. 156. 
 
 George I., King, not to be blamed for what was done before him, nor 
 for public acts during his reign, p. 237- 
 
 Gib, John, the first instance of schismatical separation in his days, 
 p. 21 — it began in 1(J81, p. 247 — his delusions deprecated P. 
 Walker, one of his followers, until reclaimed by Mr Cargill, p. 251 
 — told Mr Cargill they were better without ministers than with 
 them, p. 255 — his ibllowers the only persons confined in the cor- 
 rection-house, p. 257 — the defections of ministers the cause of his 
 extremes, p. 261. 
 
 Gibbites v. dissenters. 
 
 Gilchrist, Rev. James, his deposition and excommunication, p. 26— 
 more harshly used than Professor Simson, pp. 129, 216' — quoted 
 against Mr Renwick, p. 219. 
 
 GiUespie, his opinion of the solemn league and covenant, p. 10— 
 named, p. 27. 
 
 Gillies, Peter, of Moninside, John Brice of West Calder, William 
 Finneson, Thomas Y'oung of Carluke, and John Binning, hung by 
 the Highlanders at Machlon, p. 260. 
 
 Glass, Rev. John, minister, TeaUng, his errors reprobated, p. 128— 
 
INDEX. 
 
 denies the lawfulness of national covenanting ; denies church privi- 
 leges to all who cannot give an account of their faith, &c. p. 130 — 
 has been fully answered, p. 131 — receives Mr Archibald into com- 
 munion ; compared with Arrius, Arminius, &c. p. 132 — affects sin- 
 gularity, his doctrine that national covenanting was peculiar to the 
 Jews, offensive, p. 243. 
 
 Glasgow, shower of swords, bonnets, &c. near, p. 31 — John Wharry 
 and James Smith executed at the cross there, p. 189. 
 
 Glencairn, the Earl of, intercedes with the bishop for Mr W. Guthry, 
 of Fenwick, and is refused; his observation thereon, p. 31G. 
 
 Glenluce, New, Mr Peden minister there, p. 41. 
 
 Glor-over, the Laird of, riding with Mr Peden when he displays his 
 presence of mind on meeting a troop of horse, p. 101 — his daughter 
 P. Walker's informant, p. 102. 
 
 God's wrath, the causes of, visible, pp. 8, 132 to 140. 
 
 Gogar, William, executed in the Grassmarket, p. 277. 
 
 Goodale, John, excommunicated for working on holydays, p. 102 — 
 Mr Peden's conversation with him, and preaching in his house, 
 p. 103 — the man who was sent to Dublin for an order to commit him, 
 killed by his horse while delivering it to the magistrate; the jailor 
 allows him to go home, p. 103 — the jailor's remorse of conscience, 
 p. 104 — he returns to Scotland and dies there ; his wife P. Walker's 
 informant, p. 104. 
 
 Gordon, Sir Alexander, of Earlstoun, pleased with P. Walker's under- 
 taking — fellow prisoner with P. Walker, who taught him how to 
 manage the irons upon his legs, &c. p. 117 — sent from the socie- 
 ties in Galloway to Mr Peden at Carrick to call him to preach, who 
 declines the call, and gives his reasons for so doing — the last time 
 he saw Mr Peden was in presence of Mr Cargill, p. 118. 
 
 . , Alexander, of Kinstuir, Mr Peden refuses to go in the boat 
 
 provided by him, and predicts his defection from the cause, p. 58 — 
 his defection, p. 8G — turned out of the society, p. 87 — gets drunk, 
 falls down a stair, and is killed, p. 89 — he and his party more 
 given to fighting than praying, p. 90 — named, p. 91. 
 
 ^ Francis, a volunteer in Airly's troop, killed at Moss Piatt 
 near Kilcaigow, p. 309. 
 
 Gowans, Mr, sent with a paper to the Lord Lieutenant from the Irish 
 ministers, denying their accession to Bothwell rebellion, but falls 
 sick by the way, as predicted by Mr Peden, p. 53. 
 
 Grace and works, debates upon the doctrines of, wrong named, p. 13. 
 
 Graham, John, one of the seven sufferers at Ayr, when the hangman 
 refused his office, p. 279. 
 
 Graves, miraculous, seen in the west of Scotland, p. 32. 
 
 Gravesend, Mr Peden and the other prisoners liberated there, p. 105. 
 
 Gray, James, killed with Mr Cameron at Air's-Moss, p. 205 — a story 
 about him in Wodrow referred to, p. 2G9. 
 
 Gray, Robert, a Northumberland man, suffered at the Grassmarket ; 
 he, Robert Nelson, and others, protest against the proceedings of 
 the presbytery at Sandewal, p. 193. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Greeting Jock at the Fireside, Lady Hundelsop cliallenged by M\' 
 Peden for thinking on him, p. 107. 
 
 Greig, Rev. Mr, minister, Carstairs, one of the indulged, p. 2C8. 
 
 Rev. .James, sent to the Bass for refusing the indulgence, p. 305. 
 
 Grierson, Sir Robert of Lagg, his cruelty at Wigtoun and character, 
 p. 289. 
 
 Guthrie, Rev. John, employed Mr Peden as precentor, p. 39 — charges 
 the girl who accused Mr Peden to confess ; relates the affair be- 
 fore the congregation, when the father of the child acknowledges 
 it, p. 40. 
 
 Guthries, p. 2?. 
 
 Guthry, Rev. James, a verse written by him when at college upon 
 Archbishop Sharp, p. 183 — his Trial of a Saving Interest present- 
 ed to Queen Mary, by Mr Carstares ; her opinion of it, p. 237 — his 
 dying testimony quoted, p. 241 — his contending for the perpetual 
 obligation of the national covenants in his dying words, worthy of 
 regard, p. 245 — his cousin, Mr William Guthry, predicts his exe- 
 cution, p. 31(3. 
 
 ■ Rev. William, minister, Fenwick, removed by the bishop; 
 
 being much afflicted with the gravel, when on a visit at his cousins, 
 Mr James Guthry, Stirling, and in great pain foretells it will cause 
 his death, and that his cousin will get his, by the rope, both which 
 came to pass ; his last words, pp. 315, 31U, 317- 
 
 Haliburton, Rev. Thomas, professor, St Andrews, bis contending 
 
 for the national covenants worthy regard, p. 245 — named, p. 255. 
 Hall, Henry, Mr Cameron licensed in his house, p. 192 — a sacrament 
 
 held on his grounds, p. 295. 
 Hamilton declaration, the, was drawn up by John Hervy and David 
 
 Home, p. 224 — Mr Welch joined in it, p. 193. 
 — the Duke of, fMr Semple predicts his defeat and death, 
 
 p. 162. 
 
 John, killed with JMr Cameron at Air's-Moss, p. 205. 
 
 Katharine, her answer to the popish priests about works, 
 
 p. 15. 
 
 Mrs, an instance of punishment for the profanation of the 
 
 Sabbath related by her, p. 136 — witness to the execution at Air 
 p. 279. 
 
 Patrick, pp. 15, 2^. 
 
 Professor, charges Mr Peden's Notes upon the Covenant of 
 
 Redemption with blasphemy, before a commission of the General 
 Assembly, p. 148. 
 
 Rev. Mr, minister, Airth, his catechism recommended, 
 
 p. 124. 
 
 Robert, M'Millanites ought to have been called Hamil- 
 
 tonians after him, he being the first who taught their doctrines, 
 p. 119 — upbraided by the M'Millanites for his change of sentiments, 
 under the change of government, p. 125 — a small part of the so- 
 cieties only, followed him in disowning King William, p. 156 — his 
 
separating from Mr M'Ward for countenancing Mr Flecmiug, not 
 justifiable, p. 24}}. 
 
 Hamiltonians v. M'Millanites. 
 
 Harley, Andrew, in a pamphlet of his charges P. Walker with com- 
 municating at a jurant minister's table when others left it, p. 150. 
 his letter, App. p. 355. 
 
 Harley, John and Andrew, usurp the office of the ministry ; their 
 preaching and principles reprobated ; they and others foolishly called 
 Camcronians, p. 212 — take wifes according to Mr Adamsou's new 
 form, p. 215. 
 
 Harlitcs v. Dissenters. 
 
 Harvie, ^Marion, executed at Edinburgh, p. 48 — Bishop Burnet's ac- 
 count of the Duke of York's offering her a conditional pardon not 
 true, p. 257 — named, p. 2!)(i. 
 
 Hasty, John, Mr Welwood's opinion of him, p. 181. 
 
 Haxton, David of Hathilet, had the command of Mr Cameron's party 
 of horse at Air's- Moss ; wrote the account of that affair in the Cloud 
 of Witnesses ; his cruel execution at the Cross of Edinburgh, 
 p. 204 — whatoccurred when the hangman cut off his hands, p. 257. 
 
 Heaven, few go there ; the way to it, p. 140. 
 
 Hell, many go there, p. 13.9. 
 
 Henderson, Alex, his opinion of the solemn league and covenant, 
 p. 10 — named, p. 27. 
 
 Hepburn, Hev. John, abroad when the third indulgence was offered, 
 p. 20 — deposed for catechising and baptising dissenters' children, 
 p. 24 — more harshly used than Professor Sinison, pp. 129, 210. 
 
 Herd lad, Mr Peden prays for a cloud to proctect one, p. 03. 
 
 Hervy, John, and David Home drew up the Hamilton declaration, 
 p. 224. 
 
 Highlanders, De Foe's assertion that they were in the south after 
 Bothwell vindicated against Wodrow ; more alert than the standing 
 forces in apprehending the sufferers, and why, p. 25!) — their great 
 cruelly in the west ; hang five men at Machlou, p. 2G0. 
 
 Hill, Colonel, assisted Judge Jeffreys in his cruelties, p. 200. 
 
 Hislop, Francis, his conduct to the bishops, when they were excluded 
 from the convention, p. 222. 
 
 Hog, Mr, present at Mr Cameron's ordination, asserts the truth of 
 the prediction at it, p. 206. 
 
 i^— Kev. Mr, p. 20 — one of the representers and protesters, harshly 
 used by the judicatories, p. 129, 21G. 
 
 , Rlatthew, refuses Mr Peden shelter in his loft, who predicts that 
 
 house causing his death, which accordingly hajipens by tlie falling 
 of the wall, p. 115. 
 
 Rev. Thomas, commonly called North Country Mr Hog, p. 181 
 
 — his answer respecting Mr Welwood, &c. p. 182 — his opinion and 
 advice respecting the societies paper of grievances, p. 229. 
 
 ■Holland, the banishment of the ministers there a mercy to the church 
 of Scotland, p. 258. 
 
 Holydays and fasts, the keeping of such, appointed by the king and 
 Council, deprecated, p. 242. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Home, Rev. Davitl, and John Hervey, drew up tiie Hamilton decla- 
 ration, p. 224 — one of the Field preachers who refused to preach, 
 baptize, &c. out of his own parish, p. 267- 
 
 Hoops, nine yards about, some of them three stories, very unbecom- 
 ing, p. 138. 
 
 Horn-order, a profane assembly, so called, formerly existed in Edin- 
 burgh, p. 138. 
 
 Horn, Skipper, William, Mr Dickson and Mr Blackadder meet at his 
 house, p. 30. 
 
 Houston, David, deposed in Ireland for irregularities ; .not generally 
 received by the society people ; a saying of his in prtiyer, respecting 
 the Holland mid wives, p. 2G4. 
 
 Hocodcnites, v. Dissenters. 
 
 Hume, Sir Patrick of Polwart, denies King James' right to the 
 crown, p. 223. 
 
 Hundclsop, Lady, Mr Peden tells her she is thinking on Greeting 
 Jock at the lire-side, p. 10?. 
 
 Hutton, Janet, Mr Welwood's corps removed to her house, from 
 John Barclay's, for fear of trouble, p. 188. 
 
 Inch-berry Bridge, John Wharry and James Smith hung in chains 
 there, p- 189. 
 
 Independents, too strict respecting church privileges, p. 130 — occa- 
 sioned by their observing the corruptions in the church of England, 
 p. 131. 
 
 Indulgence, the testimony against the first, not well supported, p. 20 
 — Mr Cunninghame carries many copies of a tract, entitled a Re- 
 view of it to Ireland, but they do not sell there, as predicted by Mr 
 Peden, p. 109 — John Duke of Lauderdale, the contriver of it, 
 p. 261 — an indemnity proclaimed, with the third and cautionary 
 bond, p. 190 — reprobated, p. 304. 
 
 Informatory Vindication, referred to, pp. 88, 91, 274, 275 — wrote by 
 Mr Renwick and JMr Shields, p. 125. 
 
 Isaiah, quoted, p. 156. 
 
 James VI., King, called the liturgy, an ill mumbled mass, p. 133 
 — is reproved by James and Andrew Melville, for his encroachments 
 upon the church, p. 205 — to carry on his design in establishing 
 prelacy ; sent for eight ministers to London, banished ten to Hol- 
 land, and imprisoned others, p. 312. 
 
 VII., King, V York, Duke of, 
 
 Jamison, Rev. Edward, one of the ministers who prevail with the 
 Bothwell prisoners to give the black bond, p. 40 — prevails with 
 thirteen of the condemned to sign the bond, pp. 47, 283. 
 
 . — David, his mission with Mr Crighton and Mr Kennedy to 
 
 King VVmiam HI., p. 225. 
 
 Jeffreys, Judge, his cruelties in Monmouth's rebellion, referred to, 
 p. 299. 
 
 Johnston, Rev. George, one of tlie ministers who prevail with the 
 Bothwell prisoners to give the black bond, p. 40 — one of the field 
 preachers who refused to preach, baptize, &c. out of his own pa- 
 rish, p. 267. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Lumbernor, JNIargaret, on occasion of a shower of hail, Mr Peden 
 foretells her of the troubles in Ireland, but apprises her she will 
 not live to see them, p. 55. 
 
 Lundie, Rev. Thomas, predicts an invasion by the French, p. 79- 
 
 Luther, Martin, predictions delivered by him to his daughter Mag- 
 dalene when dying, p. 33 — the wars and famine in Germany fore- 
 told by him, p. 145. 
 
 Machlon, Peter Gillies of Morrinside, John Brice of West Calder, 
 WilUam Finneson and Thomas Young of Carluke, and John Bin- 
 ning, hung there by the Highlanders, their Epitaph, p. 2G0. 
 
 M'Dougal, William, Patrick Walker's informant, p.'29. 
 
 M'George, John, Patrick Walker's informant respecting the affair of 
 Mr Cuningliame, p. 109- 
 
 M'Hutchen, William, Patrick Walker's informant, p. 42. 
 
 M'Kairtez, George, one of the seven sufferers at Air, when the hang- 
 man refused his office, p. 279- 
 
 M'Kells, p. 27. 
 
 M'Kenzie, Sir George, explained the sense in which the oath of alle- 
 giance was to be taken, p. 387. 
 
 M'Michan, Gilbert, in New Glenluce, Claverhouse's troop being quar- 
 tered upon him for refusing to pay cess, his suffering not his sin, 
 p. 2G9. 
 
 JVI'Millan, Alexander and James, two of the seven sufferers at Air, 
 when the hangman refused his office, p. 279. 
 
 ■ Rev. Mr, refused to baptize a child, because the father ad- 
 mitted he was willing to pay cess, if demanded of him, p. 124 — 
 Mr Archibald travels fifty miles to marry him to his wife, p. 131 
 — his conduct before the church judicatories reprobated, many of 
 his people have deserted him for seeking redress of grievances, 
 p. 239. 
 
 M'Millanites, reflect upon Patrick Walker ; that sect wrong named, 
 should be called Hamiltonians, from llobert Hamilton, p. 119, v. 
 dissenters — overjoyed, thinking Mr Archibald would leave the 
 church and join them, p. 131 — a part of the united societies, since 
 commonly called Cameronians, united until the revolution, p. 220 
 — causes of division amongst them, p. 221 — their testimony defec- 
 tive, p. 230 — and reasons for disowning the stale, groundless, p. 
 231 — claim the informatory vindication as their's, but differ widely 
 from it in practice, p. 231 — their declaration at Sanquhar in 1707, 
 a contrivance of Ker of Kerslands to promote the pretender's inte- 
 rest, p. 235 — their declaration against King William, a surprise to 
 many, p 235. 
 M'Neillie, Rev. John, his conduct in blazing abroad the societies' gifts 
 
 of alms, reprobated, p. 107. 
 M'Ward, Mr, his saying on the re-union of the protesters and reso- 
 lutioners, p. 20 — he and Mr Shield's rare instances of persons hav- 
 ing retrieved their defections, p. 21 — named, p. 27 — carried out 
 when dying by Mr Shields and others to see the blazing star, p. 31 
 — his faithful contendings referred to, p. 181 — Mr Cameron joins. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 with him and Mr Brown at Rotterdam, p. 195 — wrote the preface 
 to the Banders Disbanded, p. 196 — in conjunction with JMr Brown 
 and Mr Coulman, he ordains Mr Cameron, and sends him to Scot- 
 land ; during the ceremony he predicts his death in the cause, p. 
 197 — writes to Mr Cameron to keep fasts for the reception of the 
 Duke of York in Scotland, p. 198 — Stephen Cuthel's, account of 
 the conversation he had with him respecting ?.Ir Cameron's death, 
 and its prediction at his ordination, p. 206— the defections and di- 
 visions foreseen by him in 1679, sadly come to pass, p. 245 — his 
 grounds, arguments, and reasons against separations and divisions, 
 p. 246 — his letter on that subject not written against John Gib, but 
 to reclaim Mr Robert Fleemmg, p. 247 — his conversation with Mr 
 T. Douglas, Mr W. Smith, and others, respecting Mr Robert Fleem- 
 ing, p. 248 — a letter of his referred to, p. 255 — misrepresented by 
 Wodrow, p. 258 — wrote against the third Indulgence, p. 271 — 
 calls the meeting of presbyterian ministers, who agree to hold those 
 they license bound, an Erastian synagogue, p. 272 — wrote against 
 the Hamilton declaration, p. 293 — named, p. 296. 
 Magus-muir, the five martyrs executed there actually free of Arch- 
 bishop Sharp's murder, never having been in Fife, pp. 185, 189. 
 Mair, Rev. George, minister, TuUialan, a saying of his ; never 
 preached agahist prelacy, and other national sins, and why, p. 191 
 —named, p. 2£5. 
 Manasseh, the punishment of the Jews by the Babylonish captivity 
 
 fifty years after his death, p. 7. 
 Manuall, William, taken prisoner at the affair at Air's-Moss, died of 
 
 his wounds, p. 204. 
 Marriages, orderly, thought a stain ; hasty, sudden vengeances ; mar- 
 
 riage lines antidated for sixpence to evite shame, p. 133. 
 Marrow-folk, non-jurant ministers and their hearers, so named, p. 216. 
 Mary 11., Queen, her opinion of Mr Guthrie's trial of a saving inte- 
 rest, p. 236— -not to be blamed for public acts, p. 237. 
 Mason, David, named by Mr Pedeu the devil's rattle-bag, and why, 
 
 p. 78. 
 Mathison, Captain John, with Mr Peden in Auchengrooch Muirs, 
 when it is proposed to hide him in a hole, which he refuses, and 
 prays for a cloud to shelter them, p. 69 — Patrick Walker's in. 
 formant, p. 70 — Mr Peden tells him and twelve others to leave the 
 house they were in, predicting the enemy would be there, p. 116. 
 Maxwell, John, Mr Peden baptises his child when leaving Ireland, 
 
 and tells his wife her thoughts, p. 59. 
 — ; Margaret, Patrick Walker's informant respecting the drown- 
 ing of M'Lachlan and M. Wilson at Wigtoun ; scourged and put 
 in the jugs there, p. 288. 
 - Mary, her father's conversation with Mr Peden ; on her bring- 
 
 ing her child to him for baptism, a testimony against the Irish mi- 
 nisters ; ]\Ir Peden foretells the disasters of those of them who in 
 tended emigrating to America, p. 111. 
 May bole, Irongray, &c., sacraments there, pp. 28, 193. 
 A a 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Melvil, James and Andrew, p 27 — their conversation with King James 
 
 VI. respecting intermeddling witli church affairs, p. 205. 
 Merse and Teviotdalc, the synod of, propose an act to prevent elders 
 
 giving testificates and tokens at sacraments, p. 240. 
 Millar, Christopher, executed in the Grassmarket, p. 277- 
 
 James, under sentence of banishment with Mr Peden, p. 104. 
 
 Ministers, the argument that many jurant or swearing, are good men, 
 injurious, p. 18 — union between non-jurant and jurant deprecated, 
 p. 19 — more particularly in officiating at the sacrament, pp. 23, 150 
 — many jurants refuse testificates to persons wishing to have their 
 children baptised by non-jurants, &c., p. 24 — Mr Semple reproves 
 some for indolence, they not being dressed when he had travelled 
 twelve miles, p. 157 — Mr Semple obliged all who lodged with him 
 at night to give some notes upon the scriptures read ; this custom 
 now out of request ; the benefit of it, p. 1C5 — Mr Semple denoun- 
 ces one in Galloway as guilty of fornication, saying, God will bring 
 it to light by his own confession, which accordingly happens, 
 p. 166 — Mr Semple predicts that one, who was deemed weak would 
 improve in gifts and grace, he accordingly died in good repute, 
 p. 167 — dancing about the little furnace of persecution, p. 17G— 
 proceedings at an Erastian meeting of, pp. 181, 193 — Mr Cameron 
 called before a meeting of, at Dindough, p. 193 — ^jurant deprecat- 
 ed, p. 195 — ^jurant violent against non-jurant, p. 210 — separation 
 from all without distinction reprobated, p. 234 — a doubt if any get 
 to heaven, and why, p 240 — indulged and not indulged, compared 
 with jurant and non-jurant, the jurani most reprehensible, p. 248 
 — exposed to many stumbling blocks for the last seventy-six years, 
 and how, p. 251 — ^jurant shooled the grave mould on the covenants, 
 p. 252 — non-jurant mere lookers on while treachery, murder, and 
 robbery were transacting, p. 253 — sound doctrine not all that is re- 
 quired of them, their duty to give warning of the sins of the times, 
 p. 254 — non-jurant the only ones to be followed, notwithstanding 
 as without equals in grace, gifts, learning, &c., p. 254 — their de- 
 fections first gave the people a handle to censure them, and caused 
 them to run into extremes, p. 261 — a meeting of, agree to hold 
 those bound whom they license; Mr M'Ward calls it an Erastian 
 synagogue, p. 272, 
 Miracles recorded and vindicated, p. 143 to 140. 
 Mitchel, William, in Meadow-head, Water of Air, Mr Cameron spent 
 his last night there ; his daughter, Patrick Walker's informant re- 
 specting what passed on her giving him water to wash his hands, 
 p. 202. 
 Mitchels p. 27- 
 
 Monmouth, the Duke of, Mr Peden foretells his coming to Scotland, 
 p. 01 — and predicts his ill success, p. 70 — Mr Peden intimates that 
 he has no hand in King Charles's death, p. 1 10. 
 Moses, his conviction of Aaron, p. 35. 
 
 Moth-judgments visible, pp. 10, 303 — are going through the length 
 and breadth of the land, p. 151. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Muir, Robert, concerned in the death of Francis Gordon at Moss- 
 platt, p. 509 — banished, p. 310. 
 
 Muirhead, John, Patrick Walker's informant respecting Mr Peden's 
 employment as a day labourer, &c. p. 34 — ditto, respecting Mr 
 Peden's foretelling his own death, and the deaths of John KiJpa- 
 trick, and King Charles II., p. 56— present at the extraordinary 
 singing, &c., p. 56— conversation with Mr Peden, p. 58— Patrick 
 Walker's informant respecting Mr Peden's prayer wind, &c., 
 p. 61 — suddenly cured in answer to Mr Peden's prayer, p. 66 — 
 warned by Mr Peden not to stray from the party, p. 6^ — Mr Pe- 
 den forewarns him of the future state of the church, &c., p. 68 — 
 PatrickWalker'sinformantrespectingoccurrencesin Ireland, pp. 109, 
 113, 114, 116 — one of the seven sufferers at Air when the hang- 
 man refused his office, p. 279. 
 
 Murdoch, the man who first put his hand to remove Mr Peden's corps, 
 four judgments denounced against him, p. 83. 
 
 Naphtali, referred to, pp. 185, 257- 
 
 Nelson, Robert, Robert Gray, and others, protest against the proceed- 
 ings of the presbytery at Sundewal, p. 193 — present wlien the 
 bishops were excluded from the convention, p. 222. 
 
 Nicholson, John, Mr Welwood predicts to him the restoration, defec- 
 tion, and regeneration of the presbyterian church, p. 185. 
 
 Nisbet, James, a lock of his hair shot away by the troops when pur- 
 suing him, p. 70 — a witness to Mr Peden's words, p. 89 — appealed 
 to as a witness to the interview Mr Renwick had with Mr Peden 
 on his deathbed, p. 93. 
 
 Noble families, Mr Cameron predicts the extinction of many, p. 201. 
 
 Normand, Andrew, Mr Peden prevented from preaching in his barn, 
 the devil being present in the shape of an old woman, p. 1 15. 
 
 Oaths deprecated, pp. 8, 18, 23, 26, 27, 148, 229, 254— new, con- 
 trair to an act of the general assembly, p. 8 — new-coined, in demand, 
 the old ones having become stale, p. 134 — the abjuration, &c. de- 
 precated, the difficulty some had in swallowing them ; made more 
 palatable in 1719, but still the same, p. 194 — protested against in 
 a representation to the synod of Glasgow, p. 262. 
 
 Original sin, the non-conviction of it the cause of lukewarmnefs, p. 253. 
 
 Orkney, two hundred and five of the Bothwell prisoners lost there, 
 p. 47. 
 
 Owen, Dr, his distinction betwixt grace and works, p. 14 — approved 
 of the discipline of the Church of Scotland, p. 131. 
 
 Faterson, Robert, killed with Mr Cameron at Air's-Moss, p. 205. 
 
 Paton, Mr, sent with a paper to the Lord Lieutenant from the Irish 
 ministers, denying their accession to Bothwell rebellion, falls by the 
 way and breaks his leg, as predicted by Mr Peden, p. 53. 
 
 Rev. Mr, pronounces sentence of excommunication against 
 
 Mr Gilchrist, p. 26. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Paton, Janet, Mr Peden baptises her child ; is the cause of the ser- 
 mon in which he expresses his fears for the Gospel leaving these 
 lands, p. 112 — Mr Peden prevents her embarking for Scotland, by 
 which she is saved from being cast away, p. 113. 
 
 Patronage deprecated, pp. 8, 18, 237, 240, 252, 254. 
 
 Peden, Mr Alexander, affixes no time for the fulfilment of his pre- 
 dictions, p. 7 — abroad when the third indulgence was offered, p. 20 
 — named, pp. 27, 34, 30' — his birth, college education, &c., falsely 
 accused of fornication before the presbytery, p. 39 — predicts the 
 girl's end, forswears the sex, and consequently never marries, p. 40 
 — his sermon on leaving New Glenluce, and prophecy respecting 
 the pulpit, p. 41 — ^joins those broke at Pentland Hills, p. 42 — 
 seized at Carrick and sent prisoner to tlie Bass, p. 42 — rebukes a 
 young lass there, p. 43 — rebukes a soldier there, who is converted, 
 and leaves the garrison, p. 43 — brought to Edinburgh, receives 
 sentence of banishment with sixty others ; prophecies the non-fulfil- 
 ment of the sentence, and foretells their liberation, p. 44 — arrives 
 at London, and is liberated, p. 45 — foretells the defeat at Bothwell, 
 the prisoners giving the cautionary bond, and their being lost on 
 their passage to America, p. 4G — predicts tlie sudden death of a pro- 
 fessor, p. 49 — predicts the fall of the Stuarts, the death of John 
 Wilson, and untimely end of James Brown, p. 49 — pronounces a 
 judgment upon Hugh Pinaneve, p. 50 — his seimon at Kyle on 
 " The plowers plowed upon my back, &c.," p. 51 — when marry- 
 ing a couple, he announces the bride to be both whore and thief, 
 p. 51 — refuses to marry another pair, and apprises the man that 
 his intended bride was with child to another man, p. 52 — goes to 
 Ireland, tells his Galloway landlord he is not honest, who proves a 
 sheepstealer, p. 52 — announces a judgment upon Mr Gowans and 
 Mr Paton, p. 53 — marries John Brown to Isabel Weir, after the 
 marriage he predicts the death of the husband, p. 53 — goes to Ire- 
 land in disguise, is employed to thresh victual, and discovered by 
 the servant lad, p. 63 — acknowledges himself to the master, is af- 
 terwards kindly treated, and becomes an instrument of conversion 
 to many ; he persuades his landlord to put away their servant-girl, 
 who is afterwards burnt for child murder, p. 54 — foretells the trou- 
 bles in Ireland, and his landlady not living to see them, p. 55 — 
 foretells his own death, and the death of John Kilpatrick, and his 
 body's being raised from the grave where it is first buried, p. 55 — 
 announces the death of King Charles II., p. 56 — announces his in- 
 tention to return to Scotland, the persecution being hot there, 
 p. 50 — foretells the troubles in Ireland, the death of the Duke of 
 York, and hints that King Charles II. got his death by poison, 
 p. 67 — long detained for a boat, but refuses to embark in that pro- 
 vided by Gordon of Kinstuir, predicting his defection from the 
 cause, and directs Robert Wark to press the first boat he can find 
 into his service, p 58 — complains of having lost his gift of know- 
 ing things passing in Scotland ; the devil and he puddle and ride 
 time about ; baptizes John Maxwell's child, and tells the mother 
 
INDEX. 
 
 her thoughts, p. 50— pravs for Mr Renwick and the rest of the 
 sufferers on the hills in Scotland, he and twenty.six more leave Ire- 
 land, p. CO— prays for a wind and gets it ; arrives in Scotland at 
 the height of the persecution ; predicts the coming of Monmouth 
 and Ar°yle, but that they will do no good ; and the dreadful deyas- 
 tation in the west, p. 61— refuses to go to a certain house, saying, 
 the devil and his bairns were there, meaning the enemy and a wo- 
 man who made away with herself, but goes to another, where he 
 found the goodwife dying, p. 62— prays for a cloud to cover a herd 
 lad whom he had sent for provisions, and who was pursued by the 
 enemy, and for a blessing on the goodwife's bounty, which prayers 
 are granted, p. 63— predicts the abdication of King James II., the 
 troubles in Ireland, &c., p. 64- warns James Cubison on parting, 
 that they will never meet again, p. 65_prays for John Muirhead s 
 escape from the enemy, and a cloud to shelter the whole party, both 
 which prayers are granted, p. 66— warns John Muirhead, who had 
 strayed away, not to leave the party again, p. 67— hides in a cave 
 in Galloway ; sends John Clark for provisions ; has a scuffle with 
 the devil, and drives him away, p. 68— predicts the state of the 
 church after his death, the contempt shown for the sealed testimony, 
 &c., p. 68— averse to preaching, alleging praying was more efh- 
 cacious ; predicts an invasion by the French, and announces the 
 murder of three men at Wigtoun at the moment it happened, he 
 being many miles distant, p. 69— refuses to be hid under heather; 
 prays for a cloud to shelter the party, which is granted, p. TO— 
 predicts the great defections of the church and general assembly 
 from the martyr's testimonies, and the union of all parties at the 
 revolution, n. 71_his ominous words on leaving John Browns 
 house p. 72— announces John Brown's death, being twelve miles 
 distant, p. 75— refuses to preach ; deters his party from joining the 
 Duke of Ar-ryle ; predicts his and Monmouth's ill success, and an- 
 nounces his being prisoner, p. 75— predicts the fall of the curates, 
 and defection of the ministers who are to succeed them, p. 7b— 
 predicts the abdication of King James II., p. 78— predicts an inva- 
 sion by the French, p. 79— his denunciations of judgment agamst 
 Scotland in his last preface at the Collomwood, p. 81— returns thanks 
 to God for his great care of him, but says he is now tired of the 
 world, p. 82— hides in a cave ; his brother's house searched many 
 times for him, but without success ; his predictions while in the cave, 
 p. 82— desires to be buried beside Mr Cameron, but intimates they 
 wUl not comply with his request, and says bury him where they 
 will, his body will be lifted again ; denounces four judgments against 
 the man who does this, but discharges his friends to remove hinn a 
 second time, p. 83— his death, burial, and removal as predicted ; his 
 epitaph ; his body has no smell after forty days burial, p. 84— de- 
 ters a woman from entering into the devil's service, by turnmg 
 witch, p. 86- Patrick Walker doubts if the paper of his sayings, 
 circulating in Ireland, is genuine, p. 86— in asserting the truth of 
 a subject, predicts the defection of John Dick, p. 89— the unhappy 
 
IXDEX. 
 
 influence Mr Barclay and Mr Langlands had with him against Mi 
 Renwick, pp. 91, 94 — overgrown with hair, never took much care 
 of his body, seldom unclothed himself, p. 92 — sent for Mr Renwick 
 when on his deathbed, requires him to give an account of his con- 
 version, call, and principles, which being satisfactory, he desires 
 him to pray for hin), as he also does for Mr Renwick, pp. 92-3 — 
 his letter to the prisoners in Dunnottar Castle, p. 95 — his notes on 
 the covenant of redemption, p. 98 — when riding with Mr Welch 
 and the Laird of Glorover, after the affair at Pentland, they falling 
 in with a party of horse, he, by his courage and presence of mind, 
 saves himself and those with him from being taken, p. 101 — detects 
 a witch, p. 102 — his conversation with John Goodale, &c. p. 102 
 —predicts the non-fulfilment of the sentence of banishment, and 
 advises the prisoners on shipboard not to attempt an escape, p. 104 
 — encourages the prisoners in a sermon on shipboard ; Lord Shaftes- 
 bury intercedes for him, p. 105 — returns to Scotland the day be- 
 fore Bothwell fight ; predicts their ill success, and that deliverance 
 will never come by the swerd, p. 105 — wrestles with God for his 
 friends there, and bewjuls their fate, although forty miles distant, 
 p. 106 — his sermon on the true nature of grieving, p. 107 — bap- 
 tises Peter Aird's child, and predicts the loss of his beasts, p. 107 
 — while marrying Ensign Kirkland to Janet Lindsay, he predicts 
 his being killed, and her havnng a third husband, p. 108 — suddenly 
 predicts the house being searched for him, and afterwards denoun- 
 ces a judgment upon the offender, p. 108 — Mr Cuninghame hav- 
 ing made some reflections upon him, he predicts his being deprived 
 of his meeting-house, p. 109 — predicts the Review of the Indul- 
 gence will not sell in Ireland, p. 109 — practical application of his ser- 
 mon on spiritual riches, p. 110 — predicts King Charles II's. death, 
 p. HO — leaves James Slowan's house, predicting it will be search- 
 ed that night, which accordingly happens, p. 1 10 — complains of 
 the unfaithfulness of the Irish ministers, and predicts that America 
 will be no refuge for them, p. Ill — takes shelter in a quaker's 
 house, goes with him to the meeting, where they see the devil flying 
 from one to another in the shape of a black raven, p. Ill — being 
 suddenly called upon, preaches a singular sermon, expressive of his 
 fears for the Gospel departing these lands, p. 113 — prevents Jane 
 Paton from embarking for Scotland, by which she is saved, being 
 drowned, p. 113 — frightens the enemy from pursuing him when 
 passing a river, p. 114 — a dragoon lost in a bog, when in pursuit 
 of him, p. 114 — lies sick in a house while, as he predicts, the sol- 
 diers keep centry at the door, p. 1 1 4 — lying in a cornfield during 
 a great rain, none falls within ten feet of him, p. 115 — being re- 
 fused shelter in a loft, he predicts the owner's death from the falling 
 of its walls, p. 115 — prevented from preaching, the devil being pre- 
 sent in the shape of an old woman, and on another occasion in that 
 of an old man, whom he charges to go out, p. 116 — tells John 
 Mathison and twelve others to leave the house they were in, predict- 
 ing that the enemy will be there, and goes himself to his cave, pre- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 dieting that a godly man whom he had never seen, but heard of, 
 would lye with him that night, p. 116 — his prediction respecting 
 Captain John Campbell's not going to America, p. 117 — Sir Alex- 
 ander Gordon of Earlston sent to him with a call to preach from 
 the societies in Galloway, which he declines, and for which he gives 
 his reasons, p. 118 — Mr Cargill and him of one mind, p. 118 — 
 predicts the rebellion in Scotland, p. 119 — his notes on the cove- 
 nant of redemption charged as new doctrine, p. 147 — charged with 
 blasphemy in the general assembly, p. 148— his good opinion of 
 Mr Semple'b ministry, p. 158 — his prediction at Mr Cameron's 
 grave fulfilled, p. 227. 
 
 Peebles, popish wares burnt at the cross there, p. 280. 
 
 Pentland Hills, Mr Peden joins those routed there, and witnesses 
 their end, p. 41 — Mr Pcden foretells the defeat there, p. 42. 
 
 Perth, Mr Welwood dies there ; the magistrates arrest his corps, and 
 refuse him burial within their precincts, p. 188. 
 
 Pinaneve, Hugh, factor to the Earl of Lowdon, judgment denounced 
 upon him by Mr Peden for railing at Mr Cameron, p. 50 — his 
 death, p. 51. 
 
 Pitcairn, Rev. Mr, minister of Drone, an old resolutioner refuses the 
 keys of the churchyard to bury Mr Welwood's corps, p. 188 — ac- 
 tive in deposing ministers, &c. p. 224. 
 
 Plenderleith, Rev. Mr, minister. Saline, named, p. 255. 
 
 Pollock, John, taken prisoner at Air's- Moss, and banished, p. 204. 
 
 Popery, the growth of it increasing, particularly in the north, p. 301. 
 
 Potter, John, he and Archibald Stewart executed at Edinburgh, and 
 their heads fixed upon the West Port ; gave Patrick Walker his in- 
 formation respecting the affair at Air's- Moss, p. 293 — his asserting 
 that it was lawful to kill the king, &c. untrue, p. 277- 
 
 Pounton, Robert, Patrick Walker's informant, p. 45. 
 
 Prelacy, the main cause of misery and trouble to the kingdom and 
 kirk of Scotland, p. 17— reprobated, and the form of worship rail- 
 ed against, p. 133 — introduced popery, p. 141 — Mr Semple's zeal 
 so great against it, that he could never read any portion of Scripture 
 but he found somewhat against bishops and their underlings, p. 172 
 —a bonny bride indeed, the mother and daughter of popery, with 
 her face as black a a blackmoor, with perjury and defection, p. 315. 
 
 Presbyterians in Scotland, great divisions amongst, p. IG — the great- 
 er part too lax respecting church privileges, p. 130 — affect the En- 
 glish cant, p. 134. 
 
 Prestoun, Mr Semple predicts the defeat of the Scots, under the Duke 
 of Hamilton there, p. 102. 
 
 Pretender, the, deprecated, p. 299- 
 
 Pride, James, Patrick Walker's informant, p. 45. 
 
 Professor of Divinity, the necessity for the approbation of a grievance 
 to young students, p. 18. 
 
 Proper project for Scotland, the author of it reprobated, p. 211. 
 
 Prophesies respecting the prevalence of the popish prelatical faction, 
 the fulfilment of them, p. 6. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Quaker, Mr Peden takes shelter in the house of one, goes with him to 
 their meeting-house, where they see the devil in the shape of a black 
 raven, flying from one man's head to another ; the quaker is in con- 
 sequence converted, p. Ill, 
 
 Ramsay, Colonel, commandant at Perth ; his treachery to the Came- 
 ronian regiment at Dunkeld, in calling off Lord Cardross's horse, 
 and sending them figs and raisins in place of ammunition ; died of 
 a surfeit of wine, p. 209. 
 
 Raven, the devil appears in the form of one, at a quaker's meeting, 
 p. 111. 
 
 Rebellion 1715, the, referred to, p. 303. 
 
 Records, the, of the prisoners' examination were falsified, through not 
 writing down the precise words of their answers, p. 30G. 
 
 Redemption, thoughts and notes upon the covenant of, by Mr Peden, 
 p, 98 — charged as new doctrine, p. 147 — charged with blasphemy, 
 in the General Assembly, by Professor Hamilton, p. 148. 
 
 Reid, Rev. Mr, minister Lochrutton, named, p. 255. 
 
 Renwick, Rev. James, p. 27 — Patrick Walker intended writing his 
 life, p. 34 — his injunction to Patrick Walker to publish what he 
 knew, or might be witness to, p. 37 — iMr Peden prays for him, 
 p. 60- — the enemy leave pursuing Mr Peden, to follow him and his 
 party, p. ^j^ — against joining with the Duke of Argyle, p. 87 — 
 lampooned and ridiculed, is grieved thereat, and predicts the fal- 
 ling off of the offenders, p, 89 — Mr Langlands preaches and writes 
 against him, of which he is afterwards ashamed, p. 90 — his informa- 
 tory vindication and life, by Mr Shields, referred to, pp. 88, 91 — 
 the unhappy influence Mr Barclay and Mr Langlands had against 
 him with Mr Peden, pp. 91, 94 — is sent for by Mr Peden when on 
 his deathbed, when he gives a satisfactory account of his conver- 
 sion, call, and principles, p. 92 — he and Mr Shields conjoined in 
 writing the infoimatory vindication, pp. 125, 231 — a saying of his, 
 p. 142 — Elizabeth Corsane, his mother, p. 170 — returns from Hol- 
 land, p. 198 — his system of church discipline stated, p. 219 — and 
 vindicated p. 220 — named, p. 223 — observations of his against se- 
 paration, p. 255 — misrepresented by Wodrow, p. 258 — the three 
 heads on which he suffered ; his disowning the Duke of York, 
 maintaining the right of defensive arms, and the sinfulness of pay- 
 ing cess, p. 268 — what obliged him and otiiers to seek foreign or- 
 dination, p. 272 — Mr Wodrow's assertion that he was led by his 
 followers, and overdriven by others, embarked with him not true ; 
 his informatory vindication and testimony against toleration, refer- 
 red to as evidence of his principles, p. 274 — what influence the re- 
 volution would have had cannot be known, he being fallible like 
 others, but probably he would have joined the humble pleaders, 
 p. 275 — present at the execution of Robert Garnock, P. Forman, 
 and three others, sufferers at the Gallolee, p. 283— named, 297- 
 Resolutioners, the Public, dealt treacherously in state, church, and 
 army, from 10'49 to 1660, p. 251. 
 
 Restoration, the unhappy, introduced tyranny and defection, p. 2S2. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Revelation, divine, not to be understood by the light of nature, p. 145. 
 
 Riches, practical application of Mr Peden's sermon on, p. 109. 
 
 Richman, John, Mr Peden sleeps at his house, and predicts an inva- 
 sion by the French, p. 78. 
 
 Riddel, Rev. Mr, his intimacy with prisons reprobated, p. 296. 
 
 Robertson, James, his testimony referred to, p. 198. 
 
 Rotterdam, Mr Cameron joins Mr Brown and Mr M' Ward there, p. 195 
 — Mr Robert Fleeming settled as minister there, p. 247 — divisions 
 there, p. 248. 
 
 Rule, Dr Gilbert, an account of the removal of the curates put into 
 his hand, which he made no use of to refute their lies, p. 282. 
 
 Russel, Alexander, one of the live sufferers at the Gallolee, the un- 
 faithfulness of the iM'Millanites in giving so ill a character of him 
 when they published the testimonies of the other four reprobated, 
 p. 289. 
 
 Russelites, v. Dissenters. 
 
 Rutherford, Samuel, his opinion of the solemn league and covenant, 
 p. 10. — not infallible, if criticised by the wits of this age, p. 13— 
 his saying to Mr David Dickson when he became a minister of 
 Edinburgh, p. 19 — named, p. 27 — his deprecation of, and prayer 
 for the Scotch ministry, p. ti2 — persecuted by Archbishop Sharp ; 
 his remarks upon him, p. 184 — a rare example of piety, zeal, and 
 faithfulness ; his letters commended ; the answer he sent to a sum- 
 mons from the General Assembly when on his deathbed, &c. 
 pp. 312-13 — some of his last words, p. 314. 
 
 Sabbath, the profanation of it common in England, and more and 
 more abounding in Scotland, p. 135 — keeping or breaking it a sign 
 of grace or otherwise ; profanation of it sometimes punished, p. 136 
 — an instance given, p. 137 — traveUing on the, too frequent in Scot- 
 land, though common in England, p. 137. 
 
 Sangster, Robert, suffered in the Grassmarket, Edinburgh, p. 277- 
 
 Sanquhar, four declarations, disowning the government, published at 
 the Cross, there, p. 234 — that in 1707 a contrivance of Ker of 
 Kersland to further the Pretender's interest, p. 235. 
 
 Schavv, Mr, proprietor of Laurieston Yards, where the four martyrs' 
 heads were first buried p. 284. 
 
 Scot, Sir William, of Harden, Mr Cameron, chaplain to him, p. 192. 
 
 Scotland, the intent of the persecution there, to provoke the people to 
 rise in arms, p. C — Mr Peden foretells the devastation there, p. 61 — 
 a pestilential ague and fever there, p. 140 — Mr Semple when dying 
 pronounces a judgment upon, three times, viz. " a bloody sword 
 for Scotland," p. 173 — a godly remnant yet to be found there, 
 p. 242 — has great cause of lamentation in the loss of the covenants, 
 p. 252 — her glory alone to contend for Christ's kingly interest, 
 p. 237 — no party there who maintain the whole testimony, p. 339. 
 
 . — the church of, admired for unity and purity of doctrine, 
 
 p. 11 — its state during the persecution and after the revolution com- 
 pared with the Roman persecutions, and the age of Constantine, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 p. 141— -brought to a low pass by giving up their church privileges, 
 p. 242. 
 
 Scots Memoirs, the author of, antidates the origin of, the nick name 
 Cameronians, p. 211. 
 
 presbyterian eloquence, quoted ; its author termed a mocking, 
 
 lying athiest, p. 174. 
 
 Semple, Rev. Gabriel, one of the ministers who ordain Mr Cameron, 
 p. 192. 
 
 . Rev. John, p. 34 — the fourth passage of his life referred to, 
 
 p. 151 — remarkable for piety and activity ; reproves some ministers 
 for sleeping too long in the morning, he having walked twelve miles 
 before they are up, p. 157 — constant at parochial visitations encou- 
 raging godly ministers, and censuring others ; frequently preached 
 on week days; sometimes administered the sacrament two Sabbaths 
 together ; so tender that he would admit none to officiate but sound 
 ministers, saying king's children should have the best servants, 
 p. 158 — much given to secret prayer ; constant in attendance at 
 church judicatories ; near being lost crossing the Water of Dee, to 
 attend one at Kirkudbright, p. 159 — remarkable for courage ; a trick 
 played upon him in which he displayed it ; a sharp reprover of 
 wickedness in all classes, p. IGO — called one of God's varlots : he 
 alights from his horse to pray that Charles 1 . may be delivered from 
 Cromwell ; predicts the ill success of some Scots regiments, they 
 having destroyed the communion elements, and committed other 
 enormities at Carsphern, on their way to Prestoun, p. IGl — in a ser- 
 mon at Dumfries he predicts the defeat of the Scots at Prestoun, 
 with the beheading of the Duke of Hamilton, and denounces a judg- 
 ment upon those who should return, for wliich he is challenged by 
 a Colonel, calling him a varlot, old greeting carle, &c. p. 162 — 
 predicts the death of King Charles I. the burning of Kenmure 
 House, and the return of some persons who were transported to Ca- 
 rolina, p. 1G3 — predicts the conversion of Lord Kenmure ; his sin- 
 gular remarks on liearing two sermons by the two Mr Andrew Cant's, 
 father and son ; he predicts the defection of the latter, p. Ifil— 
 when visiting he caused all heads of families to pray, p. 164 — he 
 obliged all ministers who lodged with him at night to give some 
 notes upon the Scriptures read ; gave tokens to two youths from 
 Fife, and is justified in so doing, p. 165 — detects a witch ; denounces 
 a minister, who had sent for him to assist at the sacrament, as guil- 
 ty of fornication , p. 166 — he predicts the improvement of a young 
 minister, in avouching the certainty of sinners perishing; he pre- 
 dicts the carrying away of the Bridge of Douch, at the moment it 
 happened ; he opposes Calvin to Bellarmine on the doctrine of faith 
 and works, p. 168 — predicts a murrain among the sheep in Cars- 
 fhern, p. 168 — announces it as the devil's intention to raise a storm 
 on a sacramental occasion, with intent to drown some of the com- 
 municants, and defeats him, p. 160 — announces fair weather during 
 a sacrament, but predicts a great speat of rain after it, p. 170 — re- 
 bukes the devil for causing the people make a shouting noise in the 
 
INDEX. 
 
 kirk, p. 1 70 — rebukes a gentleman for enticing his parishioners to 
 profane the Sabbath by late drinking, &c. who forbears for a time, 
 but again relapsing, he pronounces a judgment against him ; the 
 same gentleman being afterwards in the military, got orders to appre- 
 hend him, but excused himself saying, that, if he did so, some dread- 
 ful mischief would befal him, p. 17 1 — would not allow carelessness, 
 persons sleeping, or dogs fighting in the kirk ; had a heavenly man- 
 ner in giving out the psalm, his voice not loud, but peciiliar to 
 himself; his zeal great and flaming against prelacy, an instance of 
 it; apprehended and imprisoned nine months in Edinburgh Castle ; ■ 
 his answer before the council p. 172 — is dismissed ; returns to his pa- 
 rish, and resolves not to part with his pulpit again so easily ; preaches 
 to his parishioners on his deathbed ; great weeping on that occa- 
 sion ; he dies pronouncing a judgment upon Scotland, and is buried 
 in the Church Yard at Carsphern,p. 173 — complained alter the re- 
 storation, that all ranks were grovv^ing worse and worse ; that the 
 devil had ran away with the greater part of the nobility and gen- 
 try ; his account of the devil's occupation in hell, &c. p. 174. 
 Sermons, wisned, warsh, coldrife, formal, an inducement to stay from 
 
 church, p. 135. 
 Shaftsbury, The Earl of, friendly to Presbyterians ; intercedes with 
 King Charles II. for Mr Peden and the rest ; is rejected ; but pre- 
 vails with the Captain, p. 105. 
 Sharp, Archbishop, Mr Welwood predicts his violent death, and de- 
 sires his servant to apprise him of it, p. 1 82 — his wife's concern on 
 the occasion ; a verse written by Mr James Guthrey when at Col- 
 lege upon him, p. 183 — his death predicted by Mr Rydder ; Patrick 
 Walker wrote an account of his life, particularly of his strangling a 
 child he had in fornication, &c. ; a great persecutor of Mr Ruther- 
 ford ; compared with Judas Iscariot, p. 184 — Mr Welwood pre- 
 dicts his death, p. 180. 
 Shields, Rev. Alexander, he and Mr M'Ward rare instances of persons 
 having retrieved their defections, p. 21 — named, p. 27 — carries Mr 
 M'Ward out to see the blazing star, p. 31 — Patrick Walker in- 
 tended writing his life, p. 34 — his life of Renwick referred to, 
 pp. 88, 91 — his history of the sufferings of the Presbyterians, nick 
 named Cameronians, referred to, p. 123 — his opinion respecting 
 paying cess, p. 124 — his treatise on church communion recommend- 
 ed, p. 125 — assisted Mr Renwick in writing the informatory vindi- 
 cation, p. 125 — rudely and ungratefully treated by the dissenters, 
 p. 126 — wrote his tract on church communion in an old kiln upon 
 his horse's back, p. 127 — ashamed of the societies' conduct, p. 127 
 called the Duke of York the devil's lieutenant, pp. 197, 300 — 
 escapes and joins Mr Renwick, p. 198 — the paper of grievances 
 drawn up by him, Mr Linning and Mr lioyd rejected by the Ge- 
 neral Assembly, p. 226 — lamented his silence before the Assem- 
 bly ; Mr Linning and Mr Boyd had too much influence on him ; 
 drew up a paper of grievances to present to Parliament, p. 228— 
 he and Mr Renwick wrote the informatory vindication, p. 231— a 
 
INDEX. 
 
 saying of his, p. 237— his opinion respecting wrong entries to the 
 church, p. 237 — his assertions respecting the perpetual obligation 
 of the national covenants worthy of regard, p. 245 — a saying of his, 
 p. 254 — observations of his against separation, p. 256 — a saying of 
 his on the weakness of ministers, p. 2G1 — Mr VVodrow's opinion, 
 that, had Mr Henwick been spared, he would have come in with him 
 to the established church at the Revolution, p. 274 — present at the 
 removal of the curates, p. 281 — named, 297 — the indulged mini- 
 sters scoft'at him while letting blood in tlie prison, p. 305 — a say- 
 ing of his p. 31G. 
 
 Shields, Michael, deputed with Patrick Walker and J. Wilson to 
 present a paper of grievances to Parliament, p. 229. 
 
 Short, John, one of the seven sufferers at Air, when the hangman re- 
 fused his oiiice, p. 278. 
 
 Simson, Professor, his plea wrong named, &c. p. 11 — the injury sus- 
 tained by his continuance in office, p. 12 — his case referred to, 
 p. 124 — reprobated and termed a hotch-potch, or bagful of Arian, 
 Arminian, Socinian, Pelagian, old condemned damnable errors, &c. 
 p. 128 — compared with St Peter, p. 129 — compared with Arrius, 
 Arminius, &c. p. 132 — warned of Arius's fate ; the most subtile fox 
 that ever Satan let loose, p. 144 — Mr James Webster was much 
 blamed for opposing him ; the ill consequences of his not being de- 
 posed, p. 243. 
 
 Simpson, Rev. Mr, minister, Morebattle, named, p. 255. 
 
 Singing, extraordinary, p. 56. 
 
 Sinning, new ways of, as cutting of throats, hanging, drowning, &c. 
 p. 11 — custom in, sears the conscience, p. 135. 
 
 Skelmorly, his observation on the Bishop of Dunkeld's prayer in the 
 convention of estates, p. 222. 
 
 Slowan, John, at Conert in Antrum, Mr Peden suddenly predicts his 
 house being searched for him, and afterwards denounces a judgment 
 
 on Colonel , the offender, p. 108 — a great friend to the Scots 
 
 sufferers, p. 109 — singular occurrence at a sermon Mr Peden 
 preached in his house, on the use of spiritual riclies, p. 110 — his 
 son, James Slowan, Patrick Walker's informant, p. 109 — Mr Peden 
 leaves his house, predicting it will be searched, wliicli accordingly 
 happens, p. 1 10 — Mr Peden's singular sermon there expressive of 
 his fears of the gospel departing these lands, p. 113. 
 Smith, James, and John Wharry executed at Glasgow Cross, and 
 
 hung in chains at Inchberry Bridge, p. 189. 
 James, one of seven sufferers at Air when the hangman refus- 
 ed his office, p. 278. 
 
 Walter, divisions new begun in his day and deprecated in his 
 
 testimony, p. 245 — Mr M' Ward's conversation with him respecting 
 Mr Fleeming, p. 248 — returns to Scotland; is taken prisoner with 
 Mr Cargill and Mr Bogues, who confesses his sin to him while in 
 Edinburgh Tolbooth, in separating from Mr M-Ward, &c. p. 249 — 
 is executed with them, W. Cuthel, and W. Thomson, p. 250— Mr 
 Wodrow's inference that he changed his sentiments at his death, not 
 warranted, p. 276. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Soldiers, two kept centry at the door while Mr Peden, for whom 
 they are searching, lies in the house, p. 114. 
 
 Solemn League and Covenants, new oaths interfere with the princi- 
 ples of the, p. 8 — Mr Rutherford's opinion of it, p. 10 — the trou- 
 bles in Scotland attributed to it, p. 176 — the not requiring a renew- 
 al of it from King William reprobated, p. 225 — the breaking, burn- 
 ing, and burying it too little thought of by some, and too much 
 by others, p. 233 — v. Covenant. 
 
 Sorn, Airshire, Mr Peden born there, p. 39. 
 
 Spence, William, bailie in Coulter, Janet Lindsay's third husband, 
 p. 108. 
 
 Star, a blazing, seen after Both well, p. 31. 
 
 Steil William, and his wife at Glenwharry in Antrum, employ Mr 
 Peden as a day-labourer, he being in disguise, is afterwards disco- 
 vered and kindly treated by them, p. 53. 
 
 Stewart, Archibald, and John Potter, executed at Edinburgh, and their 
 heads fixed upon the West Port, p. 203 — his asserting that it was 
 lawful to kill the king, &c. untrue, p. 277- 
 
 Sir James, his observation respecting Mr Shields's paper of 
 
 grievances p. 227. 
 
 — Rev. Mr of Donochadee, denounces a judgment upon six gen- 
 
 tlemen for going to sea on the Sabbath, p. 13G. 
 Stirling, Alexander, Patrick Walker's informant, p. 30. 
 Strachan, Colonel, excommunicated for taking part with the protesters, 
 
 p. 26. 
 Sandewal, at Dunscore in Nithsdale, Mr Cameron called before a 
 
 presbytery there, p. 193. 
 Sutherland, William, the hangman at Air, who refused to execute his 
 
 office, p. 278. 
 Swearing, unheard of ways of, not a Saint's sin, p. 134. 
 
 Tarboltoun, Mr Peden, precentor there, p. 39. 
 
 Taylor, Rev. Mr, minister of Wamphry, excommunicated pp. 129, 
 216 — asperses Mr Renwick, p. 219. 
 
 Thomson, William, executed at Edinburgh with Mr D. Cargill, Mr 
 W. Smith, and others, p. 250. 
 
 Tindergirth, in Annandale, Mr James Welwood, minister there, p. 175 
 — Mr John Welwood preaches six sermons there, more efficacious 
 than all his father's ministry, p. 180. 
 
 Toleration 1687, its design to lull the people asleep, pp. 7, 302 — de- 
 precated, pp. 8, 18, 237, 252, 254 — York's erroneously praised by 
 Wodrow, and why, p. 259. 
 
 Torphichen, disturbances on the introduction of the liturgy there, p. 133. 
 
 Tweedie, Alexander, assisted in removing the heads of the five suffer- 
 ers at the Gallolee, p. 284. 
 
 Union, the, with England deprecated, pp. 8, 18, 25, 140, 229, 231, 
 
 237, 252, 254. 
 Ure, Andrew, curate of Morrinside, an informer against the sufferers, 
 
 p. 2G0. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Usher, Archbishop, his underling so enraged against John Goodale, 
 he rides iifty miles for an order to apprehend him, and is killed by 
 his horse when delivering it, p. 103. 
 
 Vance Mr, keeper of the tolbooth, p. 29G. 
 
 Veilot, Rev. Mr, minister, Cambusnethan, one of the indulged, p. 268. 
 
 Veitch, Rev. James, one of the indulged, p. 107 — invited to preach 
 with Mr Robert Fleeming to the Scots congregation at Rotterdam, 
 p. 247 — the Scots sufferers refuse to hear him, Mr M'Ward's pro- 
 ceeding thereon, p. 248. 
 
 Rev. William, his persecution of Mr John Hepburn, p. 25. 
 
 Verner, Mr, Mr Peden staying in his house, foretells his own death 
 and the death of John Kilpatrick, Mrs Verner's father, p. 55 — one 
 of Mr Cuninghame's elders, p. 109. 
 
 Voice, an extraordinary one, heard by Mr H. E. warning him to be- 
 ware of calling Mr Cameron's words vain, p. 199 — Alexander 
 Cairns imagines he hears one, and collects great crowds in Edin- 
 burgh to witness the fulfilments of its predictions, p. 213. 
 
 Waddel, John, present at the extraordinary singing, 56 — and Mr 
 Peden's announcement of the death of King Charles II. p. 57. 
 
 Walker, Patrick, his great intercourse with the martyrs, and travels 
 for information, p. 3 — disappointments, p. 4 — never learned gram- 
 mar, p. 5 — difficulty he labours under to avoid giving offence, but 
 solely responsible for what he has written, p. 35 — intimates his in- 
 tention to leave duplicates of what he cannot get published in the 
 hands of different friends, that they may not be destroyed or altered, 
 p. 37 — fourteen months prisoner, three in Dunnottar Castle ; • on his 
 return to the society finds great divisions amongst them, p. 90 — 
 Sir Alexander Gordon of Earlstoun, fellow-prisoner with him, p. 117 
 
 found fault with for using the word understanding in place of 
 
 remembrance, his defence of himself, and character of the M'Mil- 
 lanites and other dissenters, p. 120 — is satisfied with his own con- 
 duct, p. 121 — firmly believes in the apparitions at Crossford boat, 
 although he was himself present three days and saw nothing, p. 145 
 —complains of a malicious slanderous fool-letter stuffed with gross 
 lies, being sent him by a minister, p. 146 — charged with communi- 
 cating at a jurant minister's table, when others left it, p. 150 — his 
 defence, p. 150 — his relations, digressions, and expressions, all mat- 
 ter of fact, they have been and will be useful in confirming gracious 
 souls in mourning for Scotland's abominations these seventy-eight 
 years past, &c. p. 151 — his prayers for the enlightening of Jews, 
 Gentiles, &c., and for the removal of errors, p. 152 — wrote a life 
 of Archbishop Sharp, but did not publish it, p. 184 — visits the 
 graves of Mr Peden and Mr Cameron, p. 205 — his dread of the 
 rope, bullets, boots, thumbikins, &c., stopped the lightness of his 
 head and wantonness of his feet in his dancing days, p. 211 — his 
 opinion of church judicatories, p. 210 — present in the Parliament 
 Close when the bishops were excluded from the convention, p. 222 
 
INDEX. 
 
 —deputed with Michael Shields and J. Wilson to present a pa- 
 per of grievances to Parliament, 229 — complains of wrongs done 
 him by slanderous reports, p. 233 — fourteen months prisoner, eigh- 
 teen times examined, once with the boots and thumbikins, p. 238 
 
 presents a paper of exceptions to the presbytery of Linlithgow against 
 corrupt elders, &c., p. 241 — Margaret Kinloch, his first wife, p. 250 
 — one of Mr Gib's followers until reclaimed on hearing Mr CargDI, 
 p. 251 — intimates his intention to publish the lives of Mr D. Car- 
 gill, Mr Ren wick, Mr Shields, and Mr Smith, p. 251 — his impri- 
 sonment in Dunnottiir Castle referred to, p. 276 — assi^ed at the 
 removal of the curates, p. 280 — not present at Bishop Sharp's mur- 
 der, p. 300 — taken prisoner at LinHthgow, June 29, 1684, brought 
 to Edinburgh, examined, and indicted, July 2, sentenced to banish- 
 ment July 3, re-examined, July IG, 22, and 23, when, after a de- 
 bate, the sentence was finally settled, sent on shipboard, August 1, 
 brought back and re-examined for his life, August 6, confined until 
 May 18, 1685, when he was sent to Dunnottar Castle, brought back 
 
 to Leith, August 18, and made his escape in the night, p. 307 
 
 slandered by Mr Wodrow, reflected upon for not giving him better 
 information which was offered, but declined, p. 308 — his account 
 of the death of Francis Gordon, a volunteer in Airly's troop, at 
 Moss Piatt, near Kilcaigow, March 2, 1C82, in which he was him- 
 self concerned, p. 309 — in conclusion, asserts his responsibiHty for 
 all that he has written, and his willingness to seal it with his blood 
 as his mite of testimony, p. 318. 
 
 Wark, Robert, procures a boat in compliance with the extraordinary 
 directions of Mr Peden, p. 58 — Patrick Walker's informant re- 
 specting Mr Peden's prayer wind, p. 61. 
 
 Watson, Thomas, killed with Mr Cameron at Air's-Moss, p. 205. 
 
 Webster, Rev. James, his prediction of disasters for the non-obser. 
 vance of the covenants, p. 10 — his plea against Professor Simson 
 wrong named, p. 12 — charged with ill blood in that debate, but on 
 the contrary remarkably cool, p. 12 — opposed Professor Simson up- 
 wards of fourteen years, p. 129 — was much blamed for so doing, 
 p. 243 — named, p. 255 — Patrick Walker proposed an interview 
 with Mr Wodrow at his house, which was declined, p. 308. 
 
 Weir, Isabel, married to John Brown in Kyle, whose untimely death 
 is predicted by Mr Feden, p. 53 — her husband shot by order of 
 Claverhouse, p. 73. 
 
 - Rev. Mr, one of the indulged appointed to West Calder, but 
 turned oflf for preaching up Christ's headship, p. 270. 
 
 Thomas, Janet Lindsay's first husband, killed at Drumclog, 
 
 p. 108. 
 
 Welch, George, put out of the society of Carrick, p. 87. 
 
 — — — Rev. John, the elder, referred to as an example for resisting 
 encroachments upon the church, p. 265— imprisoned by King James 
 VI., p. 312. 
 
 Rev. John, the younger, p. 27 — predicts the troubles in Scot- 
 
 land, England, and Ireland, p. 80 — riding with Mr Peden, when 
 
INDEX. 
 
 they fall in with a troop of horse, p. 101 — gives Mr Cameron his 
 act of licence, and sends him to Annandale, telling him to set hell 
 fire to their tail, p. 192 — his exercise, practice, and intimation to 
 his wife of the great charge he had upon him, p. 240 — did not al- 
 together agree with Mr Cameron, p. 292 — ^joined Mr Home in 
 publishing the Hamilton declaration, p. 293 — his clouds thickened 
 from the time he began to plead in favour of Erastianism until his 
 death, p. 293-4. 
 
 Welwood, Andrew, son of the Rev. James Welwood, author of the 
 Glimpse of Glory, p. 179. 
 
 — — Rev. James, minister of Tindergirth in Annandale, his let- 
 ter to a brother minister, predicting and wishing for judgments up- 
 on Scotland, p. 175 — predicts the return of the banished ministers, 
 &c., p. 177 — his singular conduct on the death of his wife, p. 178 
 —had three sons, Andrew, another, a doctor of physic, and John, 
 p. 179. 
 
 Rev. John, named, pp. 20, 27, 34, 64, 81 — remarkable for 
 
 piety, love, and zeal, not certain when or where ordained, p. 179 — 
 only one of his sermons known in print ; six sermons that he 
 preached in Tindergirth more efficacious than all his fathers mini- 
 stry there ; a great promoter of prayer meetings ; his observations 
 at one, p. 180 — called before a meeting of ministers, who intend to 
 depose him, p. 181 — of a lean tender body ; slept, ate, and diank 
 little, greatly concerned about his state and case, notes of his sermon 
 at the Boulterhall in Fife ; predicts the death of Archbishop Sharp 
 and desires his servant to apprise him of it p. 182 — a laird having 
 caused them remove the preaching tent off his grounds to another's, 
 Mr Welwood predicts his losing his lands, &c. p. 185 — predicts the 
 renovation, general defection, and regeneration of the presbyterian 
 Church, p. 1 85 — retires from the public ministry to the house of 
 John Barclay in Perth, being ill of a consumption ; his interview 
 with Andrew Alton, to whom he predicts the death of Archbishop 
 Sharp, and that he will be the first to carry the news to Heaven, 
 p. 18G — predicts the general rising in the west ; the ill success they 
 would meet with, and the general defection of the ministry after it, 
 saying there would be only two faithful left, and they would die in 
 the cause ; and finally, the restoration and firm establishment of 
 the presbyterian church ; his conversation and last words on his 
 deathbed, p. 187 — his corps removed from John Barclay's house, 
 to Janet Hutton's ; the magistrates of Perth arrest it, and deny him 
 burial within their precincts, but afterwards allow his removal ; he 
 is carried to Drone ; Mr Pitcairne, the minister, refusing the keys of 
 the Church Yard ; they enter forcibly over the Church Yard dike, 
 and finally bury him there, p. 188 — his prediction that there would 
 be only two faithful ministers left verified, p. 198 — preached sepa- 
 ration from the indulged, p. 292. 
 
 Wicklifl^, John, the popish party made search for his bones, p. 84. 
 
 Wharry, John, and James Smith executed at Glasgow Cross, and 
 hung in chains at Inchbeiry Bridge, p. 189. 
 3 
 
IXDEX. 
 
 Wigtouny three lads murdered there, p. C*J — Margaret Lactilan and 
 Margaret Wilson drowned at a stake there, p. 288. 
 
 William III. King, willing to grant every thing required of him, un- 
 til he was tampered with by the English, p. 225 — the Sanquhar 
 declaration against him unwarranted, he having been raised up as 
 an instrument to put a stop to tyranny, &c. p. 235 — challenged by 
 his uncles for his sympathy for the church of Scotland, p. 236— 
 not to be blamed for public acts, p. 237. 
 
 Wilson, Rev. Gabriel, prevented by the General Assembly fr6m speak- 
 ing in defence of the doctrine contained in his sermon, " the Trust," 
 pp. 129, 217. 
 
 — — James, Mr Peden's conversation with him about the future 
 state of the church and General Assembly, at Mr Cameron's grave, 
 p. 71 — appealed to by Mr Renwick, p. 89 — witness to the inter- 
 view Mr Renwick had with Mr Peden on his deathbed, p. 03— 
 named, pp. 127, 222 — a saying of his, p. 227 — deputed with Mi- 
 chael Shields and Patrick Walker to present a paper of grievances 
 to Parliament, p. 229— concerned with Patrick Walker and T. 
 Young in the death of Francis Gordon at Moss-Platt, p. 309— 
 outlived the persecution, p. 310. 
 
 John, executed at Edinburgh 1G83, his death predicted by 
 
 Tur Peden the year previous, p. 49. 
 
 ■. Margaret, and Margaret Lachlan, drowned at a stake in the 
 
 Solway Firth ; her firmness on the occasion, p. 288. 
 
 — — William, his letter to Patrick Walker, App. p. 1. 
 
 Wind, Mr Peden prays for one and gets it, p. 61. 
 
 Wishart, p. 27. 
 
 Witch, Mr Peden denounces a woman as one, p. 102 — Mr Peden 
 prevented from preaching by the presence of one, p. 115— Mr 
 Semple denounces a woman as one while she was receiving a token 
 from another minister, p. 166, 
 
 Witherspoon, Gavin, a letter written to him by Mr Langlands against 
 Mr Renwick, p. 90. 
 
 Wodrow, Rev. Robert, his opinions respecting prophesying, p. 5— 
 named, p. 34 — quoted as authority for relating some things upon 
 report, p. 35— quoted, p. 47— calls Mr Renwick's reasons for not 
 joining with the Duke of Argyle, heats, heights, and extremes, 
 p. 88 — his errors respecting the affair at Air's-Moss, p. 203— cul- 
 pable as an historian, falsely calls Bishop Burnet an ornament to 
 his country, p. 256— surprising that he, as a leading presbyterian, 
 should be guilty of such gross misrepresentations, in nicknaming 
 the society people, nnscalling their testimonies, &c., p. 258— er- 
 roneously praises York's toleration ; falsely challenges De Foe of 
 ignorance, in asserting that the Highlanders were in the south after 
 the affair at BothweU, p. 259— his assertion that the ministry of 
 the indulged was cheerfully submitted to, until the banished mini- 
 sters in Holland wrote against it, false, p. 262 — his assertion that the 
 indulged were as much countenanced in tlieir ministry as ever, errone- 
 ous, p. 203— his opinion that ministers ought not to iiave preached 
 
INDEX. 
 
 against the indulgence deprecated, p. 265— his assertion that the peo- 
 ple took it upon them to dictate to their ministers, false, p. 266 — his 
 assertion that field meetings were rarely held in the parishes of the in- 
 dulged, not true, p. 267— his assertion that ministers were violently 
 pressed by their hearers to preach against the cess, not true, p. 268 — 
 his assertion that separation from the indulged was not preached until 
 1679, and when it was, that indulged ministers were threatened with 
 insult, not true, p. 269— his opinion of the third indulgence, erro- 
 neous, p. 271 — what he terms a meeting of presbyterian ministers 
 wrong named, Mr M'Ward terms it an Erastian synagogue, p. 272 
 —his assertion that Mr Cargill was latterly more influenced by the 
 sentiments of others than his own inclinations, a fool-fancied opi- 
 nion not warranted by his testimony, p. 273 — his assertion that Mr 
 Eenwick was led by his followers, and over-driven by others who 
 had embarked with him, not true, his own writings a sufficient evi- 
 dence to the contrary, what influence the revolution might have 
 had upon him could not be foreseen, p. 274 — his inference that Mr 
 Smith changed his sentiments at his death not warranted, p. 276— 
 his suggestion that such of the sufferers as left testimonies had not 
 sufficient opportunities to consider them, and that others merely 
 adopted papers drawn up by more violent hands, unfounded, p. 276 
 — his speaking lightly of sufferings, reprobated, p. 277 — liis asser- 
 tion tliat A. Stewart, J. Potter, W. Gogar, C. Millar, and R. Sang- 
 fcter said before the cotmcil it was lawful to kill the king, &c., not 
 true, being contradicted in their dying words, p. 277 — his assertion 
 that Cornelius Anderson, one of eight under sentence of death at 
 Air, who, for his own pardon, undertook to execute the others, the 
 hangman having refused to do his office, died of distraction, not 
 true, p. 178 — his assertion that Robert Garnock and others with 
 him were sentenced to die, merely for their wild opinions, canvas- 
 sed, p. 282 — his assertion that Mr Cameron was the first who preach- 
 ed separation from the indulged, not true, p. 292 — referred to, 
 p. 292-3 — reprobated for misrepresentations and groundless reflec- 
 tions, p. 294 — erroneous in asserting that the thanksgivings ap- 
 pointed by the Duke of York were not kept by any presbytcrians, 
 p. 298 — his assertion respecting the author's sentence of banishment 
 defective and inaccurate, p. 306 — the author complains of his slan- 
 dering him, and offered to give him information, which he declin- 
 ed, p. 308 — his assertion that William Caigow suffered unto death, 
 erroneous, p. 310. 
 
 Women, their dress reprobated, p. 138 — none more guilty than pro- 
 fessing ; of propagating slanderous reports, p. 232. 
 
 Worship, family, the omission of it universal in England, and too 
 common in Scotland, especially in Edinburgh, p. 137— no gracious 
 Christian ever dare habitually neglect it, p. 138. 
 
 Wright, Rev. Mr, minister, Kilmarnock, named, p. 255. 
 
 York, the Duke of, threatens to make Scotland a hunting-field, pp. 6, 
 , 302 — Mr Pcdcn predicts his death within seven yexirs, p. 57 — that he 
 
INDEX. 
 
 will be the last of the name to reign in Britain, p. 6'4 — his being 
 driven from the throne, p. ^8 — called by Mr Shields a sworn vas- 
 sal of Antichrist, the devil's lieutenant, &c. ; Mr Cameron and 
 others keep fasts at Darmeid and Auchingilloch for his reception in 
 Scotland, pp. 197, 296 — the Bishop of Dunkeld prays for him in 
 the convention of estates, the bishops are in consequence excluded, 
 p. 222 — Sir P. Hume denies his right to the Crown, p. 223 — Bishop 
 Burnet's account of his offering a pardon to the sufferers on condi- 
 tion they would pray for the king, and that he stopt the persecution 
 not true, p. 257 — commissioner when Mr Cargill was executed, 
 p. 297 — Thanksgivings appointed for his wife's pregnancy, and the 
 Pretender's birth, p. 298. 
 Young, Thomas, and William Finneson of Carluke, hung with Peter 
 Gillies and two others at Machlon, p. 260 — concerned with Patrick 
 Walker and James Wilson in the death of Francis Gordon at Moss- 
 Piatt, p. 309. 
 
 END OF VOL. I. 
 
 EDINBURGH : 
 rniNTED BY JOHN STABK. 
 
P'l'nceton Theological Seminary Librari 
 
 1 1012 01198 7445 
 
 
 Date Due 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f) 
 
 
 
 1 
 
'»*>.■